commend_v for_o a_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o samaritan_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o weak_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n not_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o while_o he_o be_v a_o young_a babe_n in_o christ._n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n first_o we_o be_v babe_n &_o grow_v to_o great_a strength_n as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a man_n first_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n in_o christ_n have_v weak_a faith_n but_o after_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o abraham_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o perfect_a both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n this_o strong_a faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o grace_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o can_v say_v distinct_o of_o himself_o and_o true_o that_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n &_o accept_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o tall_a man_n and_o of_o ripe_a year_n in_o christ._n and_o it_o come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o a_o man_n unto_o grace_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o can_v have_v it_o at_o the_o first_o he_o deceive_v himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o nature_n first_o we_o be_v babe_n and_o then_o as_o we_o increase_v in_o year_n so_o we_o grow_v in_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a first_o ordinary_o he_o have_v a_o weak_a faith_n and_o after_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o he_o come_v to_o strong_a faith_n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v he_o be_v full_o assure_v in_o his_o heart_n &_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o assurance_n arise_v from_o many_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n in_o his_o life_n and_o preservation_n which_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o god_n the_o father_n his_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o sanctifier_n now_o howsoever_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_a yet_o be_v it_o always_o imperfect_a as_o also_o our_o knowledge_n be_v and_o shall_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v mingle_v with_o contrary_a unbelief_n and_o sundry_a doubt_n more_o or_o less_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n among_o we_o blind_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n say_v they_o have_v faith_n &_o yet_o indeed_o have_v not_o for_o ask_v they_o what_o faith_n they_o have_v they_o will_v answer_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n &_o the_o son_n their_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n ask_v they_o how_o long_o they_o have_v have_v this_o faith_n they_o will_v answer_v ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o ever_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n they_o will_v say_v they_o will_v not_o once_o doubt_v for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o even_o strong_a faith_n be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n and_o doubt_n and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v always_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o two_o degree_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n or_o a_o strong_a it_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n as_o a_o tree_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o summer_n and_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n say_v with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10.10_o and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n confession_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n in_o speech_n and_o outward_a profession_n do_v make_v manifest_a his_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n i._o that_o with_o his_o mouth_n outward_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n ii_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o may_v sever_v himself_o from_o all_o false_a christian_n from_o atheist_n hypocrite_n and_o all_o false_a seducer_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o right_a order_n and_o form_n of_o make_v it_o set_v down_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o handle_v the_o part_n thereof_o the_o creed_n therefore_o set_v down_o two_o thing_n concern_v faith_n namely_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o object_n which_o also_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o action_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o object_n in_o all_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n etc._n etc._n and_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o action_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v not_o we_o believe_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o as_o we_o touch_v before_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o creed_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o answer_n make_v unto_o a_o question_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o ask_v he_o thus_o what_o do_v thou_o believe_v then_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v every_o one_o of_o year_n make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o peter_n allude_v hereunto_o say_v 3.21_o the_o stipulation_n or_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o by_o say_v o_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n we_o must_v have_v a_o particular_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n but_o by_o his_o own_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o some_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a 2.4_o for_o child_n must_v be_v save_v by_o their_o parent_n faith_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v bring_v the_o child_n to_o have_v a_o title_n or_o interest_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o obedience_n his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o infant_n for_o this_o the_o believer_n do_v only_o unto_o himself_o &_o to_o no_o other_o again_o some_o may_v say_v if_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n benefit_n by_o their_o parent_n faith_n how_o then_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n make_v they_o answ._n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a apply_o of_o all_o grace_n whereas_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n and_o this_o be_v true_a man_n of_o year_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o faith_n &_o the_o infant_n by_o some_o other_o special_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n furthermore_o to_o believe_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o conceive_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o believe_v signify_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o follow_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o every_o article_n follow_v for_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v that_o if_o faith_n fail_v in_o one_o main_a point_n it_o fail_v a_o man_n in_o all_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_o copulative_a copulativa_fw-la it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v one_o article_n but_o he_o that_o will_v hold_v any_o of_o they_o for_o his_o good_a must_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o he_o which_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o show_n of_o word_n if_o he_o overturn_v but_o one_o of_o they_o in_o deed_n he_o overturne_v they_o all_o again_o to_o believe_v
some_o may_v say_v wherein_o stand_v our_o unbelief_n answer_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n i._o in_o distrust_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o give_v to_o little_a or_o no_o affiance_n to_o he_o or_o in_o put_v affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o first_o few_o man_n will_v abide_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o there_o distrust_v in_o god_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o rife_a corruption_n and_o though_o they_o soothe_v themselves_o never_o so_o yet_o their_o usual_a deal_n proclaim_v their_o unbelief_n go_v through_o all_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o his_o deal_n make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n get_v their_o wealth_n by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a deal_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v do_v so_o alas_o alas_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n it_o be_v pin_v up_o in_o some_o by-corner_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n bear_v sway_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n again_o if_o a_o man_n have_v as_o much_o wealth_n as_o the_o world_n come_v to_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o wish_v for_o a_o other_o and_o if_o he_o have_v two_o world_n he_o will_v be_v cast_v for_o the_o third_o if_o it_o may_v be_v compass_v the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v man_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o make_v god_n their_o portion_n and_o to_o stay_v their_o affection_n on_o he_o which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v a_o mean_a portion_n in_o temporal_a blessing_n will_v be_v enough_o such_o man_n will_v not_o yield_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o distrust_v the_o lord_n unless_o at_o some_o time_n they_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v thorough_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o but_o indeed_o distrust_v of_o god_n goodness_n be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o mother_n sin_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o very_a first_o and_o principal_a sin_n in_o adam_n fall_n and_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n read_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o common_a sin_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n some_o in_o strength_n some_o in_o pleasure_n some_o place_v their_o felicity_n in_o one_o sin_n some_o in_o a_o other_o when_o king_n asa_n be_v sick_a 16.12_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o physician_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o our_o day_n the_o common_a practice_n be_v when_o cross_n and_o calamity_n fall_v then_o there_o be_v trot_v out_o to_o that_o wise_a man_n to_o this_o cunning_a woman_n to_o this_o sorcerer_n to_o that_o wizard_n that_o be_v from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o counsel_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v without_o any_o bone_n make_v and_o this_o show_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o unbelief_n and_o confidence_n in_o vain_a creature_n let_v man_n smoothe_v it_o over_o with_o goodly_a term_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o call_v or_o not_o call_v if_o he_o look_v narrow_o unto_o himself_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o heart_n almost_o fill_v with_o manifold_a doubt_n and_o distrusting_n whereby_o he_o shall_v feel_v himself_o even_o carry_v away_o from_o believe_v in_o god_n therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n be_v that_o will_v true_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v his_o own_o unbelief_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o his_o life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v no_o unbelief_n nor_o feel_v none_o more_o pitiful_a be_v their_o case_n for_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v their_o unbelief_n second_o consider_v that_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n duty_n we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n as_o paul_n say_v how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 10.14_o and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n therefore_o none_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o he_o must_v first_o of_o all_o hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o know_v god_n aright_o let_v this_o be_v remember_v of_o young_a and_o old_a it_o be_v not_o the_o patter_z over_o of_o the_o belief_n for_o a_o prayer_n that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o good_a believer_n but_o god_n must_v be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o acknowledge_v as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o partly_o in_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o creature_n blind_a ignorance_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n will_v never_o stand_v together_o therefore_o it_o stand_v man_n in_o hand_n to_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o religion_n that_o know_v god_n aright_o they_o may_v come_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o three_o because_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n therefore_o another_o duty_n be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o utter_o duty_n and_o to_o become_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v of_o we_o to_o become_v as_o little_a child_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o beggar_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o till_o he_o find_v nothing_o at_o home_n and_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v of_o self-love_n and_o pride_n we_o can_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v abase_v and_o confound_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n four_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o assurance_n in_o he_o we_o be_v teach_v duty_n that_o every_o man_n must_v commit_v his_o body_n his_o soul_n good_n life_n yea_o all_o that_o he_o have_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o custody_n so_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o suffering_n for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 1.12_o and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n a_o worthy_a say_n for_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o paul_n commit_v unto_o the_o lord_n sure_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n thereof_o but_o what_o move_v he_o to_o trust_v god_n sure_o his_o persuasion_n whereby_o he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v it_o and_o peter_n say_v 4.19_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n look_v as_o one_o friend_n lay_v down_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o another_o so_o must_v a_o man_n give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o god_n fewe_n or_o none_o can_v practice_v this_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o evil_n befall_v they_o either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o good_n or_o any_o other_o way_n than_o they_o show_v themselves_o rather_o beast_n than_o man_n in_o impatience_n for_o in_o prosperity_n they_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o adversity_n when_o cross_n come_v they_o be_v void_a of_o comfort_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n than_o he_o commit_v all_o into_o god_n hand_n and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v dismay_v and_o undoubted_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v thankful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o good_n or_o of_o his_o life_n he_o must_v show_v the_o same_o by_o commit_v all_o he_o have_v into_o god_n hand_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o comfort_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n which_o god_n church_n and_o child_n reap_v hereby_o first_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n may_v assure_v himself_o of_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o necessity_n when_o god_n threaten_v a_o plague_n upon_o israel_n for_o their_o idolatry_n 32._o good_a king_n josiah_n humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v safe_a all_o his_o day_n and_o so_o king_n hezekiah_n when_o senacherib_n the_o king_n of_o ashur_n offer_v to_o invade_v judah_n he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v deliver_v whereby_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n trust_v in_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v security_n and_o quietness_n 20.20_o as_o jehosaphat_n say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v
to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o again_o foresee_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o contemn_v grace_n offer_v do_v thereupon_o also_o decree_v to_o reject_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o platform_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v plausible_a to_o reason_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devise_n of_o man_n brain_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o sundry_a defect_n and_o error_n that_o be_v in_o it_o for_o first_o whereas_o it_o be_v avouch_v that_o adam_n fall_n come_v by_o the_o bare_a prescience_n of_o god_n without_o any_o decree_n or_o will_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a untruth_n the_o put_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n nay_o in_o some_o respect_v great_a 2.23_o now_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v so_o may_v we_o say_v 4.28_o that_o adam_n in_o his_o fall_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o consider_v the_o will_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v even_o to_o sparrow_n whereof_o none_o do_v light_n upon_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n how_o can_v a_o man_n in_o reason_n imagine_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a creature_n that_o be_v shall_v fall_v out_o altogether_o without_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o sever_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n from_o his_o counsel_n or_o decree_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v god_n nill_v or_o not_o know_v or_o not_o regard_v they_o curanâ—e_fw-la now_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v god_n nill_v it_o then_o that_o be_v do_v which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v and_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o thing_n fall_v out_o god_n not_o know_v of_o they_o we_o make_v he_o to_o be_v imprudent_a and_o deny_v his_o omniscience_n last_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v god_n not_o regard_v it_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n and_o establish_v the_o idle-god_n of_o the_o epicure_n but_o it_o be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o god_n any_o way_n decree_v and_o will_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o once_o to_o say_v be_v blasphemy_n answer_n the_o argument_n follow_v not_o there_o be_v three_o action_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n one_o whereby_o he_o do_v absolute_o will_v any_o thing_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o velle_fw-la and_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n the_o second_o be_v whole_o or_o absolute_o too_o will_v a_o thing_n nolle_fw-la and_o all_o thing_n thus_o nill_v can_v not_o possible_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o have_v the_o least_o be_v in_o nature_n velle_fw-la there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o action_n which_o come_v as_o a_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o former_a which_o be_v remisse_o or_o in_o part_n both_o to_o will_z and_o will_v a_o thing_n whereby_o though_o god_n approve_v not_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o he_o will_v the_o permit_v of_o it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o or_o the_o be_v of_o it_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o decree_v the_o permit_v of_o evil_a it_o be_v good_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v evil_a and_o on_o this_o manner_n and_o no_o otherwise_o god_n will_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n though_o he_o decree_v the_o fall_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o blame_n thereof_o which_o lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o doer_n these_o two_o caveat_n always_o remember_v first_o that_o god_n by_o his_o will_n do_v not_o constrain_v or_o force_v the_o will_n of_o adam_n to_o sin_n or_o infuse_v into_o it_o any_o corruption_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o sin_v willing_o and_o free_o only_o by_o the_o ordinat_fw-la necessity_n of_o immutabilitie_n &_o not_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o coaction_n second_o that_o god_n will_v the_o fall_n for_o a_o most_o worthy_a end_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o manifestation_n both_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n again_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o if_o god_n will_v adam_n fall_n than_o his_o will_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o itself_o because_o he_o will_v that_o which_o he_o have_v by_o express_a commandment_n forbid_v answer_n in_o deed_n if_o god_n shall_v both_o will_n and_o forbid_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o god_n will_v but_o that_o god_n do_v not_o he_o forbid_v adam_n fall_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o so_o in_o every_o commandment_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a respect_n a_o mean_n of_o manifest_v his_o glory_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o he_o willing_o decree_v the_o permission_n of_o it_o incest_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o punish_v with_o death_n yet_o as_o incest_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o david_n adultery_n god_n be_v say_v to_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o his_o son_n absolom_n 12.11_o some_o again_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n fear_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n so_o much_o as_o a_o permission_n of_o adam_n fall_n but_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o if_o these_o rule_n be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a that_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o govern_v they_o that_o he_o have_v care_n and_o regard_n over_o man_n that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v permission_n of_o will_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v so_o much_o as_o into_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n without_o christ_n permission_n 5.12_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o can_v compass_v the_o fall_n and_o overthrow_v of_o man_n without_o a_o permission_n indeed_o to_o permit_v be_v not_o to_o hinder_v evil_a when_o one_o may_v and_o with_o man_n this_o be_v a_o fault_n but_o not_o with_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o hinder_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o permit_v the_o second_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o make_v the_o prescience_n of_o man_n faith_n &_o unbelief_n to_o be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o god_n decree_n for_o they_o say_v that_o god_n eternal_o decree_v to_o save_v or_o refuse_v man_n because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o order_n set_v down_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o which_o order_n some_o cause_n be_v high_a some_o low_a some_o in_o the_o midst_n now_o the_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o overrule_v all_o and_o be_v overrule_v of_o none_o and_o that_o be_v god_n will_n beyond_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o high_a cause_n for_o god_n be_v place_v above_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o and_o this_o very_a will_n of_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o a_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o exi_v and_o then_o afterward_o be_v will_v of_o god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o god_n will_v a_o thing_n and_o then_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o have_v be_v now_o to_o say_v that_o foresee_v faith_n or_o unbelief_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v induce_v to_o ordain_v man_n either_o to_o salvation_n or_o to_o just_a damnation_n be_v to_o undo_v this_o divine_a order_n of_o cause_n and_o to_o displace_v the_o link_n in_o that_o god_n will_v be_v make_v a_o secondary_a or_o middle_a cause_n subordinate_a to_o other_o cause_n place_v above_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o creature_n whereas_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o it_o again_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o
stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o can_v and_o do_v prescribe_v law_n proper_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o his_o member_n the_o second_o be_v by_o grace_n to_o quicken_v and_o put_v spiritual_a life_n into_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereby_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o stand_v ministerial_a head_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o satanical_a forgery_n for_o the_o headshippe_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n or_o quality_n that_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o deputy_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o command_v or_o the_o quicken_a power_n of_o christ_n before_o name_v nay_o christ_n need_v no_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n for_o he_o be_v all-sufficient_a in_o himself_o and_o always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o whereas_o all_o commission_n cease_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o give_v the_o commission_n it_o be_v as_o much_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o subject_a to_o keep_v himself_o in_o commission_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o king_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v become_v a_o member_n &_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n &_o such_o as_o remain_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o same_o perish_v eternal_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o 2.19_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o we_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n and_o again_o that_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o without_o that_o be_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n be_v dog_n enchanter_n 22.15_o whoremonger_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o all_o perish_a figure_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o be_v condemn_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v 2.47_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a for_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o christ_n nor_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n again_o forth_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n no_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n no_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n for_o this_o cause_n every_o man_n must_v be_v admonish_v evermore_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o sound_n member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o third_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o here_o we_o believe_v be_v only_o one_o as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v my_o dove_n be_v alone_o 6.8_o and_o my_o undefiled_a be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n and_o as_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o redeemer_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n alone_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v two_o part_n the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n the_o triumphant_a church_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n triumph_v over_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n praise_v god_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o term_v it_o 12.23_o because_o the_o soul_n only_o of_o the_o godly_a depart_v as_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o their_o body_n furthermore_o the_o property_n of_o this_o company_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v triumph_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n for_o the_o righteous_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o continual_a combat_n without_o truce_n with_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o by_o constant_a faith_n obtain_v victory_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v translate_v in_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o john_n in_o a_o vision_n in_o which_o he_o see_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n kindred_n people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o long_o white_a robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 7.10_o in_o token_n that_o they_o have_v be_v warrior_n but_o now_o by_o christ_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v make_v conqueror_n their_o second_o property_n be_v to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a place_n say_v amen_n praise_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_n honour_n power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o angel_n be_v of_o this_o triumphant_a church_n or_o no_o answer_n the_o bless_a angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n consider_v they_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v which_o never_o fall_v and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o now_o stand_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n redemption_n but_o they_o be_v under_o he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o their_o god_n be_v they_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o take_v it_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o church_n militant_a may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o faithful_a live_v under_o the_o cross_n desire_v to_o be_v remoove_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o only_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o infallible_a mark_n thereof_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o faith_n again_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o two_o mark_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o company_n live_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14.22_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o 9.23_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n every_o day_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o second_o mark_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 5.8_o we_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 1.23_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o where_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v death_n simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o two_o respect_n i._o that_o they_o may_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_v leave_n to_o displease_v god_n ii_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n touch_v the_o general_a estate_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o how_o far_o forth_o god_n be_v present_a with_o it_o assist_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n answer_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o it_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o although_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o remain_v still_o subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o which_o
of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o first_o of_o the_o title_n father_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v some_o prerogative_n over_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v set_v before_o they_o but_o we_o must_v know_v he_o be_v set_v before_o they_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n nor_o of_o dignity_n for_o therein_o all_o three_o be_v equal_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o similitude_n if_o three_o emperor_n equal_a in_o dignity_n shall_v meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n be_v equal_a also_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n if_o all_o three_o shall_v sit_v down_o though_o one_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o other_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o sit_v down_o the_o first_o and_z another_z in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o then_o the_o third_o but_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o he_o which_o sit_v down_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n though_o none_o be_v great_a or_o above_o another_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o because_o he_o be_v before_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o dignity_n or_o honour_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n meaning_n the_o name_n father_n in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o god_n take_v indefinite_o and_o so_o by_o consequente_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o particular_o to_o the_o first_o person_n alone_o for_o the_o first_o god_n be_v a_o father_n proper_o and_o principal_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v 23.9_o principal_o whereas_o earthly_a parent_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n and_o honour_n be_v but_o certain_a image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v this_o blessing_n that_o they_o be_v father_n from_o he_o and_o hereupon_o this_o title_n agree_v in_o man_n not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n honour_v they_o with_o fatherhood_n in_o call_v they_o to_o be_v father_n whereas_o god_n himself_o receive_v this_o honour_n from_o none_o god_n be_v term_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o nature_n because_o he_o create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v call_v the_o 12.9_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o 3.38_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v to_o be_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o second_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o be_v call_v 9.6_o a_o father_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o offspring_n 53.10_o or_o seed_n and_o 8.18_o child_n but_o when_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o person_n 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v upon_o a_o special_a consideration_n because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o nature_n to_o the_o second_o person_n beget_v he_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n before_o all_o world_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n we_o may_v fetch_v a_o description_n thereof_o on_o this_o manner_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n beget_v the_o son_n now_o to_o beget_v be_v the_o personal_a propriety_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o two_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o creature_n do_v beget_v &_o that_o therefore_o to_o beget_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n between_o god_n the_o father_n &_o all_o creature_n first_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n before_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n beget_v be_v equal_a in_o time_n whereas_o in_o earthly_a generation_n the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o son_n in_o time_n second_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n by_o communicate_v unto_o he_o his_o whole_a essence_n or_o godhead_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o earthly_a parent_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o whereas_o nevertheless_o god_n the_o father_n give_v his_o whole_a nature_n to_o his_o son_n retain_v the_o same_o still_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a three_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n in_o himself_o &_o not_o forth_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o earthly_a generation_n the_o father_n beget_v be_v forth_o of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n forth_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o must_v not_o trouble_v we_o which_o heretic_n allege_v against_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o if_o the_o father_n who_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n than_o he_o do_v beget_v himself_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o beget_v either_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n both_o which_o in_o one_o godhead_n be_v real_o distinct_a thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o father_n be_v now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n 6.4_o and_o in_o he_o my_o father_n particular_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o intend_v &_o desire_v for_o ever_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o be_v manifold_a and_o here_o we_o have_v occasion_n offer_v first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v our_o father_n by_o nature_n 17.14_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o corruption_n say_v job_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n see_v god_n vouchsafe_v this_o great_a prerogative_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o father_n therefore_o job_n in_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o own_o natural_a condition_n to_o see_v who_o be_v his_o father_n by_o nature_n job_n say_v corruption_n be_v his_o father_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o shall_v further_o see_v every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v his_o father_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o his_o sin_n which_o every_o man_n do_v by_o nature_n so_o long_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lively_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thus_o christ_n reason_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v and_o true_a it_o be_v 8.44_o that_o no_o child_n be_v so_o like_o his_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o as_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n and_o course_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n without_o grace_n be_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o satan_n second_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o father_n duty_n must_v as_o a_o good_a child_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n will_n so_o solomon_n say_v a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n how_o 10.1_o by_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o when_o one_o tell_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o brother_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o say_v 12.50_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o father_n my_o sister_n and_o mother_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o he_o that_o will_v have_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n his_o brother_n must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o hence_o god_n say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n 1.6_o where_o be_v plain_o teach_v this_o second_o duty_n that_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n then_o as_o good_a child_n we_o must_v show_v obedience_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o we_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o he_o than_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o former_a say_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v verify_v upon_o we_o that_o because_o man_n do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o child_n
teach_v and_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n must_v come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n for_o say_v they_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o needs_o must_v have_v the_o intercession_n of_o other_o last_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o all_o his_o church_n and_o child_n all_o thing_n needful_a both_o for_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n take_v no_o thought_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v drink_v or_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v add_v this_o reason_n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v all_o your_o want_v and_o if_o we_o take_v think_v it_o must_v be_v moderate_a and_o not_o distrustful_a it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n duty_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n and_o child_n and_o not_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n now_o shall_v a_o earthly_a father_n have_v this_o care_n for_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n much_o more_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o nay_o mark_v further_o in_o god_n church_n there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n which_o receive_v infinite_a benefit_n from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o elect_a child_n with_o who_o they_o live_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v ever_o fare_v better_a for_o the_o godly_a man_n cause_n sodom_n and_o gommorrha_n receive_v many_o benefit_n by_o reason_n of_o righteous_a lot_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v purpose_v to_o destroy_v sodom_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o pull_v lot_n forth_o of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o text_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n 19.22_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n till_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o so_o also_o in_o paul_n dangerous_a voyage_n towards_o rome_n all_o the_o man_n in_o it_o fare_v better_a for_o paul_n company_n for_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n by_o a_o angel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o he_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o 27.24_o and_o undoubted_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o few_o that_o fear_v god_n he_o will_v pour_v down_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n there_o be_v such_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n in_o all_o sort_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o careful_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n all_o kind_n of_o benefit_n what_o a_o wonderful_a wickedness_n be_v this_o for_o man_n to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o ungodly_a mean_n as_o usury_n card_v dice_a and_o such_o like_a exercise_n if_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o will_v provide_v sufficient_o both_o for_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o use_v lawful_a mean_n he_o shall_v ever_o have_v enough_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o will_v never_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n use_v unlawful_a and_o profane_a mean_n to_o get_v a_o live_n but_o this_o proove_v that_o howsoever_o such_o man_n say_v god_n be_v their_o father_n yet_o indeed_o they_o deny_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o title_n father_n the_o first_o thing_n whereby_o the_o first_o person_n be_v describe_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n namely_o his_o attribute_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o this_o word_n almighty_a and_o whereas_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o son_n be_v not_o almighty_a or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o almighty_a for_o every_o property_n and_o attribute_n save_o the_o personal_a property_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v impart_v his_o godhead_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o he_o do_v communicate_v the_o propriety_n thereof_o to_o they_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a two_o way_n i._o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n ii_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v david_n say_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hinder_v god_n but_o as_o he_o will_v so_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v second_o that_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v plain_a where_o john_n baptist_n say_v 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n though_o god_n can_v do_v this_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o likewise_o when_o christ_n be_v betray_v the_o father_n can_v have_v give_v he_o more_o than_o 12._o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o father_n be_v &_o be_v able_a to_o have_v create_v another_o world_n yea_o a_o thousand_o world_n but_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o and_o likewise_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v able_a at_o their_o bid_n to_o have_v come_v down_o and_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n but_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v to_o be_v do_v actual_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o he_o will_n but_o some_o will_v say_v god_n can_v not_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o man_n can_v do_v 2.13_o as_o god_n can_v not_o lie_v nor_o deny_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a answ._n although_o some_o have_v think_v god_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o do_v they_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v neither_o lie_v nor_o deny_v himself_o indeed_o man_n can_v do_v both_o but_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v do_v they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n god_n indeed_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o do_v as_o for_o example_n god_n can_v not_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o lie_v and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v work_n of_o impotency_n which_o if_o god_n can_v do_v he_o be_v but_o a_o impotent_a god_n second_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o imply_v contradiction_n as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v as_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v to_o make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o to_o shine_v and_o therefore_o false_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o their_o transubstantiation_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o essential_a property_n be_v to_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o not_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n duty_n first_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a we_o be_v teach_v true_a humiliation_n humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 5.7_o say_v peter_n where_o he_o give_v a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n &_o allege_v the_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v almighty_a to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v most_o wretched_a in_o ourselves_o now_o what_o a_o one_o be_v god_n sure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v yea_o and_o more_o than_o he_o will_v and_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o every_o moment_n therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o presence_n this_o true_a humiliation_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v bring_v the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v take_v heed_n thou_o must_v for_o if_o thou_o run_v on_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o still_o rebel_n against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o at_o length_n he_o will_v destroy_v thou_o for_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a god_n and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v his_o hand_n be_v mighty_a it_o boot_v not_o a_o man_n
all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o devise_v to_o be_v use_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o use_n thereof_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o maker_n for_o this_o cause_n moses_n that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deal_v wrongful_o with_o the_o lord_n why_o for_o he_o have_v create_v they_o and_o proportion_v they_o he_o be_v their_o father_n and_o he_o buy_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v dishonour_v he_o by_o corrupt_v themselves_o towards_o he_o by_o their_o vice_n all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n except_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n they_o keep_v that_o course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o but_o man_n though_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v his_o creator_n yet_o he_o rebel_n against_o he_o the_o potter_n if_o in_o temper_v his_o clay_n he_o can_v not_o make_v and_o frame_v it_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n at_o length_n he_o will_v dash_v it_o in_o piece_n so_o god_n he_o creat_v man_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o that_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o wicked_a heart_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o god_n will_v but_o continue_v rebellious_a still_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wrath_n will_v confound_v he_o eternal_o therefore_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o yield_v himself_o pliable_a unto_o god_n will_v &_o to_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v it_o by_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o all_o man_n and_o by_o walk_v faithful_o in_o his_o call_n otherwise_o the_o end_n will_v be_v confusion_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o trade_n and_o other_o man_n come_v into_o his_o shop_n and_o use_v such_o instrument_n as_o be_v there_o to_o a_o wrong_a end_n though_o they_o be_v their_o own_o yet_o it_o will_v grieve_v he_o to_o see_v it_o so_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o will_n but_o rebellious_a man_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n will_v and_o thereby_o no_o doubt_n he_o grievous_o offend_v god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n follow_v the_o consolation_n unto_o god_n church_n and_o people_n 4.19_o first_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n be_v a_o creator_n yea_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a creator_n be_v two_o i._o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o creature_n no_o man_n be_v so_o tender_a over_o any_o work_n as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v it_o any_o way_n abuse_v now_o god_n be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n tender_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n so_o job_n reason_v with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o because_o he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n ii_o god_n will_v bear_v with_o his_o creature_n 10.3_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o good_a end_n and_o use_v before_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o and_o to_o use_v the_o former_a comparison_n the_o potter_n will_v turn_v and_o work_v the_o clay_n every_o way_n to_o make_v a_o vessel_n unto_o his_o mind_n but_o if_o it_o will_v frame_v no_o way_n than_o he_o will_v cast_v it_o away_o and_o dash_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n and_o so_o god_n who_o create_v man_n and_o still_o preserve_v he_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n before_o he_o cast_v he_o away_o the_o lord_n do_v long_o strive_v with_o man_n in_o the_o old_a world_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n but_o when_o nothing_o will_v serve_v they_o it_o be_v say_v 6.3.6_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n among_o we_o every_o one_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v rebel_v against_o this_o our_o creator_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v bear_v with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o if_o we_o continue_v therein_o and_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o we_o a_o final_a destruction_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o i_o say_v before_o he_o do_v this_o he_o will_v try_v all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o and_o turn_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o afterward_o if_o nothing_o will_v serve_v than_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o man_n confusion_n &_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o second_o look_v what_o power_n the_o lord_n do_v manifest_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o power_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o be_v able_a still_o to_o make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o prophet_n isay_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o he_o that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o body_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n 6._o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n this_o must_v not_o encourage_v evil_a man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n but_o it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o the_o same_o god_n which_o once_o create_v they_o be_v also_o as_o able_a to_o save_v they_o and_o will_v show_v himself_o as_o mighty_a in_o their_o redemption_n as_o he_o do_v in_o create_v they_o of_o nothing_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o creation_n in_o general_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v bare_o that_o god_n be_v a_o creator_n but_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n of_o both_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o god_n word_n it_o signify_v all_o that_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o air_n wherein_o we_o breath_n be_v call_v heaven_n and_o according_a to_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o first_o of_o these_o heaven_n be_v that_o space_n 12.2_o which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n upward_o unto_o the_o firmament_n where_o the_o star_n be_v thus_o we_o read_v often_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o bird_n which_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o star_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o when_o god_n send_v the_o flood_n to_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n moses_n say_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v 7.11_o meaning_n that_o god_n pour_v down_o rain_n from_o the_o cloud_n abundant_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o flood_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n the_o second_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n so_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n 1.14_o and_o the_o star_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n beside_o these_o two_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o third_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v that_o glorious_a place_n where_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v carry_v and_o place_v and_o in_o which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v all_o the_o elect_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v perfect_a joy_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o glorious_a sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o scan_v and_o consider_v three_o question_n first_o whether_o this_o three_o heaven_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o many_o have_v think_v it_o be_v never_o create_v but_o be_v eternal_a with_o god_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 11.10_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v abraham_n look_v for_o a_o city_n mean_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n this_o third_o heaven_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n further_n if_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o must_v either_o be_v a_o creator_n or_o a_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v no_o creator_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o some_o will_v say_v the_o
of_o his_o life_n this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v prepare_v and_o make_v fit_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n come_v death_n when_o it_o will_v he_o be_v ready_a and_o howsoever_o he_o must_v not_o look_v for_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n the_o king_n thereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v prepare_v also_o one_o day_n when_o god_n will_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v every_o man_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v move_v hereby_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o prepare_v himself_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n second_o see_v god_n have_v prepare_v the_o third_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a why_o so_o because_o here_o he_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o life_n in_o a_o cottage_n of_o clay_n and_o in_o a_o tent_n wherein_o he_o must_v abide_v but_o a_o while_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n do_v oftentimes_o carry_v his_o house_n about_o with_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o better_a sort_n accept_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n send_v we_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n which_o must_v be_v our_o rest_a place_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o abraham_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o obey_v and_o by_o faith_n abode_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n 10._o as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jaakob_n heir_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n they_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o hereon_o stay_v themselves_o be_v well_o content_a with_o that_o estate_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o paul_n be_v content_v to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v 1.2_o because_o say_v he_o we_o look_v not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o dwell_v give_v we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o desire_n be_v rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v heaven_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o earth_n earth_n signify_v the_o huge_a mass_n or_o body_n stand_v of_o sea_n and_o land_n on_o which_o we_o live_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o as_o paul_n say_v for_o by_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 1.16_o in_o other_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v since_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exposition_n of_o that_o there_o be_v add_v maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a here_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o creature_n but_o that_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o these_o two_o good_a angel_n and_o men._n i._o that_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n it_o be_v no_o question_n for_o paul_n say_v 1â—_n that_o by_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n principality_n or_o power_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 38.7_o but_o the_o time_n &_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n can_v not_o be_v set_v down_o further_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o six_o day_n for_o moses_n say_v thus_o namely_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fashion_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o variety_n of_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n serve_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o whereof_o no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o principal_a ii_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o quality_n &_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o libertine_n of_o this_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n create_v by_o god_n and_o real_o subsist_v for_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o action_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o creature_n save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v substance_n as_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n to_o carry_v man_n soul_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a substance_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o though_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o visible_a shape_n &_o form_n &_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n 24.4_o &_o thereupon_o be_v call_v man_n in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v this_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o action_n &_o business_n among_o man_n to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o they_o assume_v be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n unite_v to_o they_o as_o our_o body_n be_v to_o we_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v as_o garment_n be_v to_o we_o which_o they_o may_v put_v off_o &_o on_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v whence_o they_o have_v these_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o either_o they_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o frame_v of_o some_o other_o matter_n subsist_v before_o if_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o these_o body_n when_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o because_o they_o use_v they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o they_o be_v again_o resolve_v into_o nothing_o if_o make_v of_o other_o creature_n that_o then_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v though_o indeed_o we_o can_v define_v nothing_o certain_o in_o this_o point_n iii_o angel_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n far_o surpass_v all_o man_n save_o christ._n their_o knowledge_n be_v threefold_a natural_a reveal_v experimental_a natural_a which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n reveal_v which_o god_n make_v manifest_a to_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n whereas_o before_o they_o know_v it_o not_o thus_o god_n reveal_v to_o gabriel_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seventie_o week_n dan._n 8._o &_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n many_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o they_o get_v by_o observe_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o special_o in_o the_o church_n 10â—_o and_o thus_o paul_n say_v that_o to_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n iu._n and_o as_o the_o knowledge_n 103.20_o so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v exceed_o great_a they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o man_n can_v therefore_o paul_n call_v they_o mighty_a angel_n 2._o thess._n 1.7_o 3._o yea_o their_o power_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n who_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v under_o they_o and_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o v._o the_o place_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o hige_a heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n appoint_v by_o he_o this_o our_o saviour_n
be_v holy_a for_o paul_n say_v 2.24_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n that_o be_v in_o god_n image_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n &_o true_a holiness_n now_o i_o reason_v thus_o wherein_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n do_v stand_v therein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o renew_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n do_v stand_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o god_n image_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n now_o whether_o god_n image_n do_v further_a consist_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n body_n &_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o both_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o this_o image_n of_o god_n have_v two_o principal_a part_n i._o wisdom_n ii_o holiness_n 3.10_o concern_v wisdom_n paul_n say_v put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o which_o create_v he_o this_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o three_o point_n i._o in_o that_o he_o know_v god_n his_o creator_n perfect_o for_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n know_v god_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o know_v his_o creator_n ii_o he_o know_v god_n will_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o to_o show_v his_o obedience_n thereunto_o iii_o he_o know_v the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o his_o creator_n touch_v the_o particular_a creature_n for_o after_o adam_n be_v create_v the_o lord_n bring_v every_o creature_n unto_o he_o present_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o they_o that_o he_o may_v give_v name_n unto_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n do_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o create_v they_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v give_v they_o fit_a name_n &_o when_o god_n bring_v eve_n unto_o adam_n he_o know_v she_o at_o the_o first_o and_o say_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n 2.23_o and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o be_v call_v woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n be_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n have_v a_o changeable_a will_n so_o as_o he_o can_v either_o will_n good_a or_o evil_n he_o be_v create_v with_o such_o liberty_n of_o will_n as_o that_o he_o can_v indifferent_o will_n either_o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v unchangeable_o good_a for_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v the_o creator_n distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o here_o two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o why_o the_o man_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o woman_n 11.7_o answer_n he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o but_o because_o god_n have_v place_v more_o outward_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n then_o of_o a_o woman_n the_o second_o how_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n ans._n 1.16_o he_o be_v so_o call_v for_o 2._o cause_n first_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n &_o therefore_o be_v his_o most_o absolute_a image_n and_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n 1.3_o second_o because_o god_n be_v invisible_a do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o david_n say_v thou_o have_v make_v man_n little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n 8.5_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o worship_n this_o dignity_n stand_v in_o four_o point_n i._o a_o bless_a communion_n with_o the_o true_a god_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o call_v say_v they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 4.18_o where_o by_o the_o contrary_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o their_o innocence_n live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v a_o bless_a and_o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n unto_o he_o so_o as_o his_o very_a body_n and_o soul_n be_v a_o temple_n and_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o creator_n this_o fellowship_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o familiar_a conference_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o man_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n this_o communion_n be_v lose_v for_o man_n can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o peter_n have_v fish_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o cast_v down_o his_o net_n to_o make_v a_o draught_n 5.8_o who_o do_v so_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v at_o this_o sight_n behold_v but_o as_o it_o be_v some_o spark_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v lord_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n the_o second_o point_n wherein_o man_n dignity_n consist_v be_v that_o man_n be_v make_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o creature_n as_o david_n say_v thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8.6_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v create_v he_o in_o his_o image_n he_o bid_v he_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n 1.28_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o every_o beast_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o afterward_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n to_o be_v name_v by_o he_o and_o answeareable_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n give_v reverence_n and_o subjection_n unto_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n as_o unto_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o noisome_a unto_o man_n and_o will_v rather_o devour_v he_o then_o obey_v he_o it_o must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o by_o creation_n we_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o reverence_n and_o obey_v we_o but_o the_o rebellion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o us._n the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n dignity_n by_o creation_n be_v that_o before_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a beauty_n and_o majesty_n above_o all_o creature_n in_o his_o body_n whereupon_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o worship_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o noah_n god_n say_v 9.2_o that_o the_o dread_n and_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v upon_o all_o creature_n which_o now_o though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a yet_o it_o plain_o show_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o man_n person_n at_o the_o first_o the_o four_o dignity_n of_o man_n estate_n in_o innocence_n be_v that_o his_o labour_n be_v without_o pain_n or_o weariness_n if_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v he_o shall_v have_v labour_v in_o the_o garden_n but_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v weary_v therewith_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a for_o when_o adam_n have_v fall_v god_n say_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n now_o if_o the_o pain_n in_o labour_n come_v after_o as_o a_o curse_n upon_o man_n for_o his_o transgression_n then_o before_o his_o fall_n man_n feel_v no_o pain_n in_o his_o affair_n and_o in_o these_o four_o thing_n consist_v man_n dignity_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o creation_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n follow_v man_n calling_n before_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v twofold_a i._o particular_a ii_o general_n man_n particular_a calling_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o dress_v
down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n at_o hand_n to_o descend_v by_o stair_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o person_n as_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o repent_v &_o believe_v do_v indeed_o no_o more_o repent_v &_o believe_v than_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o live_v which_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n first_o this_o very_a point_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n for_o the_o lord_n moderate_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n of_o god_n david_n say_v 16.8_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o joseph_n brother_n be_v afraid_a for_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n he_o comfort_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o send_v he_o before_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n 45.7_o so_o king_n david_n when_o his_o own_o soldier_n be_v purpose_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n he_o be_v in_o great_a sorrow_n but_o it_o be_v say_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 30.6_o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o a_o man_n which_o have_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rely_v on_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n &_o extremity_n shall_v have_v wonderful_a peace_n and_o consolation_n before_o we_o can_v proceed_v to_o the_o article_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o open_n of_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o ensue_v and_o this_o work_n be_v a_o preparation_n of_o such_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o just_a permission_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v upon_o al._n 3.22_o and_o again_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v touch_v the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v of_o man_n fall_n we_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n say_v sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o definition_n paul_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v 5.13_o that_o by_o the_o la_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o sin_n we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n the_o fault_n the_o guilt_n the_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o anomy_n or_o the_o inobedience_n itself_o and_o it_o comprehend_v not_o only_o huge_a and_o notorious_a offence_n as_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n theft_n treason_n adultery_n and_o all_o other_o crime_n that_o the_o world_n cry_v shaâ—e_v on_o but_o every_o disorder_a thought_n affection_n inclination_n yea_o every_o defect_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n that_o be_v bind_v and_o make_v subject_n to_o punishment_n and_o here_o two_o question_n must_v be_v skan_v where_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o by_o what_o for_o the_o first_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o hereupon_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o sinner_n sit_v within_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o little_a judge_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v before_o god_n to_o punishment_n for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n â—et_v down_o by_o god_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n before_o god_n for_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o lord_n and_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o must_v either_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n or_o suffer_v punishment_n now_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n conscience_n bind_v over_o the_o creature_n to_o bear_v a_o punishment_n for_o his_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n yea_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o lord_n sergeant_n to_o infourme_v the_o sinner_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n whereby_o he_o be_v always_o bind_v before_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o follow_v sin_n be_v punishment_n and_o that_o be_v death_n 6.23_o so_o paul_n say_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n where_o by_o death_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o double_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n i_o say_v not_o simple_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o only_o from_o the_o joyful_a presence_n of_o god_n glory_n now_o these_o two_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n or_o allowance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o least_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n commit_v do_v deserve_v these_o two_o punishment_n for_o in_o every_o sin_n the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v for_o which_o cause_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v inflict_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o offence_n and_o therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o sin_n which_o papist_n make_v namely_o that_o some_o be_v in_o themselves_o venial_a and_o some_o mortal_a be_v false_a &_o hereby_o confute_v otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v either_o venial_a or_o mortal_a venial_a to_o the_o elect_a who_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o reprobate_a all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a nevertheless_o we_o hold_v not_o all_o sin_n equal_a but_o that_o they_o be_v great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o object_n and_o other_o circumstance_n thus_o much_o of_o sin_n in_o general_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o man_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v his_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n 5.5_o in_o handle_v whereof_o sundry_a point_n be_v to_o be_v open_v but_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o outward_a efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o name_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o fall_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o trouble_v we_o for_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o the_o serpent_n then_o of_o the_o instrument_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v a_o bruit_n creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o reason_n and_o determine_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n now_o in_o this_o temptation_n the_o devil_n show_v his_o malice_n and_o his_o fraud_n his_o malice_n in_o that_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o overturn_v god_n himself_o yet_o he_o labour_v to_o disturb_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creation_n &_o especial_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o miserable_a condition_n with_o himself_o his_o fraud_n first_o in_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o temptation_n with_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a person_n and_o not_o with_o the_o man_n which_o course_n he_o still_o continue_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o shepha_fw-la more_o woman_n be_v entangle_v with_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n than_o man_n second_o he_o show_v his_o fraud_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_v very_o sly_o and_o entangle_v eve_n by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n for_o first_o by_o move_v a_o question_n he_o draw_v she_o to_o listen_v to_o he_o and_o to_o reason_n with_o he_o of_o god_n commandment_n second_o he_o bring_v she_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o wishly_o to_o view_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o fruit_n three_o he_o make_v she_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o absolute_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n and_o to_o believe_v his_o contrary_a lie_n four_o have_v blind_v her_o mind_n with_o his_o false_a persuasion_n she_o desire_v and_o lust_n after_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o thereupon_o take_v it_o eat_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n the_o inward_a cause_n be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o
the_o papist_n be_v faulty_a two_o way_n first_o that_o they_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n for_o they_o write_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o bare_a name_n itself_o be_v use_v have_v great_a power_n &_o do_v drive_v away_o devil_n 567.569_o though_o the_o party_n that_o use_v it_o be_v void_a of_o good_a affection_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n than_o other_o title_n of_o god_n or_o christ._n second_o they_o be_v faulty_a that_o they_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o christ_n must_v either_o be_v our_o alone_a and_o whole_a saviour_n or_o no_o saviour_n now_o they_o make_v he_o but_o half_o a_o saviour_n &_o they_o join_v other_o with_o he_o as_o partner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o with_o christ_n merit_n must_v be_v join_v our_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o with_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o when_o they_o add_v to_o christ_n intercession_n the_o intercession_n and_o patronage_n of_o saint_n especial_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n withal_o request_v she_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n she_o will_v command_v her_o son_n pontif._n if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o may_v stand_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o every_o man_n in_o part_n be_v jesus_n to_o himself_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o to_o search_v the_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v notable_o set_v down_o by_o the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v say_v he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1.21_o in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v 3._o point_n i._n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v save_v ii_o by_o what_o iii_o from_o what_o for_o the_o first_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 5.23_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o christ_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n condemn_v any_o man_n nay_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v because_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n &_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o inseparable_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o effectual_a saviour_n of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n why_o be_v any_o man_n condemn_v it_o will_v be_v say_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v belike_o than_o man_n will_n must_v over_o rule_v god_n will_v causae_fw-la whereas_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n order_v the_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v two_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o efficacy_n his_o merit_n in_o that_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n some_o may_v object_v that_o the_o obedience_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o ago_o end_v can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o now_o because_o that_o which_o he_o do_v 1500._o year_n ago_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o this_o day_n answer_n if_o christ_n obedience_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o action_n &_o his_o passion_n as_o a_o bare_a suffering_n they_o be_v both_o end_v long_o ago_o yet_o the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o they_o before_o god_n be_v everlasting_a as_o in_o adam_n fall_n the_o action_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v end_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o transgression_n go_v overall_a mankind_n and_o continue_v still_o even_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v hereafter_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o have_v true_a comfort_n in_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n the_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o be_v save_v be_v our_o own_o sin_n in_o that_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o fault_n of_o they_o all_o when_o we_o believe_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n jesus_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n which_o arise_v of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v confession_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o and_o indeed_o before_o we_o can_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n this_o confession_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o that_o we_o be_v in_o truth_n &_o therewithal_o do_v feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n utter_o lose_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 18.11_o and_o when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n he_o check_v she_o &_o say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n christ_n jesus_n come_v to_o pour_v oil_n into_o our_o wound_n 15.14_o christ_n come_v to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o freedom_n that_o be_v in_o bondage_n now_o a_o man_n can_v pour_v oil_n into_o a_o wound_n before_o there_o be_v a_o wound_n or_o before_o it_o be_v open_v and_o we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o christ_n except_o we_o feel_v we_o in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o great_a tempest_n 8.25_o they_o cry_v master_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v so_o no_o man_n can_v hearty_o say_v i_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v my_o saviour_n before_o he_o feel_v that_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o cast_v away_o without_o his_o help_n but_o after_o that_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n &_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o we_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n jesus_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v many_o protestant_n in_o these_o day_n hold_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n but_o it_o be_v only_o formable_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a and_o no_o further_o for_o they_o be_v never_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o daniel_n shame_n and_o confusion_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o with_o the_o publican_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n we_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o so_o must_v that_o place_n be_v understand_v where_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o those_o which_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v lose_v in_o themselves_o second_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n than_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v this_o i_o answer_n thus_o a_o man_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o skilful_a physician_n by_o this_o that_o many_o patient_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o seek_v for_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o christ._n but_o alas_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o every_o man_n can_v talk_v of_o christ_n but_o few_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o judge_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o feel_v not_o themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o christ._n nay_o which_o be_v more_o if_o a_o man_n be_v know_v that_o can_v cure_v strange_a disease_n man_n will_v seek_v to_o he_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o sell_v both_o good_n and_o land_n to_o get_v help_n at_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o if_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o utter_o unable_a to_o be_v save_v without_o he_o they_o
thankfulness_n but_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o this_o duty_n come_v little_a in_o practice_n now_o adays_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cleanse_v ten_o leper_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o return_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o &_o this_o be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o daily_o by_o god_n minister_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o nay_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o because_o man_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o think_v not_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o salvation_n neither_o do_v they_o feel_v any_o want_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v learn_v to_o say_v with_o david_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n 116.12_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n 23.26_o for_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o god_n both_o body_n &_o soul_n in_o token_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o wonderful_a blessing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n &_o let_v we_o know_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o it_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o title_n the_o four_o &_o last_o title_n be_v in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o lord_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o be_v not_o 2._o he_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o redemption_n in_o former_a time_n the_o custom_n have_v be_v that_o when_o one_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o field_n he_o that_o pay_v his_o ransom_n shall_v become_v always_o after_o his_o lord_n so_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v bondslave_n under_o hell_n death_n &_o condemnation_n pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n 1._o if_o christ_n be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n we_o must_v perform_v absolute_a obedience_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o that_o we_o must_v do_v and_o i_o say_v absolute_a obedience_n because_o magistrate_n master_n ruler_n and_o father_n may_v command_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v yet_o noâ—_n simple_o but_o so_o farfoorth_o as_o that_o which_o they_o command_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n will_n and_o word_n be_v righteousness_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o must_v be_v absolute_o obey_v thus_o he_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o why_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o in_o malach._n he_o say_v 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v your_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n and_o again_o we_o must_v resign_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n heart_n mind_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o course_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v lord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o must_v therefore_o have_v homage_n of_o both_o as_o we_o adore_v he_o by_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n have_v their_o knee_n also_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o show_v their_o subjection_n to_o his_o commandment_n as_o for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n in_o word_n but_o will_v not_o endeavour_n to_o show_v their_o loyalty_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n they_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o then_o stark_a rebel_n second_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n strange_a judgement_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o place_n continual_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o without_o murmur_v or_o find_v fault_n because_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o fear_v and_o tremble_v whensoever_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o so_o david_n say_v i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o 119.120_o and_o again_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n three_o before_o we_o use_v any_o of_o god_n creature_n or_o ordinance_n we_o must_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n 10.26_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o therefore_o from_o his_o word_n we_o must_v fetch_v direction_n to_o teach_v we_o whether_o we_o may_v use_v they_o or_o not_o and_o when_o and_o how_o we_o must_v use_v they_o and_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o liberty_n and_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o aright_o in_o holy_a manner_n also_o we_o be_v so_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o use_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o our_o own_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n over_o they_o &_o we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o the_o stewardship_n have_v thou_o learning_n then_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n boast_v not_o of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v thou_o own_o have_v thou_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v it_o wisdom_n strength_n riches_n honour_n favour_n or_o whatsoever_o then_o look_v thou_o use_v it_o so_o as_o thou_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n thereof_o unto_o christ._n last_o every_o one_o must_v so_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n he_o may_v surrender_v and_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o say_v with_o steven_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n for_o thy_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o thou_o but_o he_o who_o have_v buy_v it_o with_o a_o price_n 7._o &_o therefore_o thou_o must_v so_o order_v and_o keep_v it_o as_o that_o thou_o may_v in_o good_a manner_n restore_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v borrow_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o use_v it_o so_o as_o he_o do_v quite_o spoil_v it_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o owner_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o if_o he_o do_v the_o owner_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n do_v so_o stain_v their_o soul_n with_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n &_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n accept_v they_o not_o but_o cast_v they_o quite_o away_o we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v so_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n that_o with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o may_v commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v they_o unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o that_o will_v do_v it_o true_o must_v first_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n can_v never_o have_v without_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o repentance_n wherefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n &_o body_n that_o they_o may_v come_v home_o again_o to_o god_n in_o good_a plight_n and_o here_o all_o governor_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o a_o high_a lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o oppress_v or_o deal_v hardly_o with_o their_o inferior_n 6.9_o and_o this_o be_v paul_n reason_n you_o master_n say_v he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o your_o servant_n put_v away_o threaten_v and_o know_v that_o even_o your_o master_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v
whether_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o manger_n between_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n or_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n it_o matter_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o salvation_n four_o he_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o first_o he_o come_v only_o for_o this_o end_n not_o to_o make_v any_o outward_a alteration_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o change_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o overturning_a of_o all_o earthly_a estate_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o the_o latter_a v._o last_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o poor_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v true_a riches_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o withal_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o our_o poverty_n upon_o earth_n as_o paul_n say_v you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a he_o be_v content_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o heaven_n this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v any_o mean_a condition_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o base_a condition_n that_o ever_o be_v why_o shall_v we_o murmur_v at_o the_o same_o for_o what_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o but_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o utter_o unworthy_a either_o to_o go_v or_o lie_v upon_o the_o bare_a earth_n and_o though_o we_o fare_v and_o lie_v better_o than_o our_o lord_n himself_o yet_o such_o be_v our_o daintiness_n we_o be_v not_o please_v therewith_o whereas_o he_o for_o his_o part_n disdain_v not_o the_o manger_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v into_o the_o world_n find_v so_o little_a entertainment_n or_o favour_n we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v his_o member_n shall_v willing_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o take_v as_o hard_a measure_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n â—_o where_o consider_v two_o circumstance_n the_o first_o to_o who_o namely_o to_o poor_a shepherd_n tend_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n and_o not_o to_o great_a or_o mighty_a man_n lover_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n contemner_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o because_o the_o shepherd_n be_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o at_o bethleem_n the_o other_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o manifest_v that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n say_v not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a 1.27_o not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o second_o be_v by_o who_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o great_a glory_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o who_o this_o office_n do_v belong_v hold_v their_o peace_n be_v blind_v in_o their_o manifold_a error_n and_o wicked_a way_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o first_o we_o be_v admonish_v hereby_o to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v with_o mary_n my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o with_o zacharie_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o in_o this_o birth_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o wisdom_n the_o truth_n the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o more_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o yea_o as_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o adam_n create_v according_a to_o god_n own_o image_n and_o as_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v better_a than_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o as_o the_o eternal_a and_o most_o holy_a marriage_n of_o christ_n the_o husband_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o trickle_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v more_o wonderful_a than_o the_o creation_n of_o eve_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n last_o as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n by_o death_n to_o overcome_v death_n and_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o eternal_a life_n then_o to_o command_v that_o to_o exist_v and_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n begin_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n more_o unspeakable_a and_o admirable_a than_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n hereupon_o not_o 6._o cherubim_n as_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n not_o 24._o elder_n as_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n like_o army_n be_v hear_v to_o praise_n god_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 2.13_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o like_a sight_n be_v not_o see_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n by_o their_o example_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o consider_v aright_o of_o this_o benefit_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o but_o alas_o this_o practice_n be_v very_o rare_a in_o this_o fruitless_a and_o barren_a age_n of_o the_o world_n where_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n abound_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o experience_n for_o by_o a_o old_a custom_n we_o retain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n so_o common_o call_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o rifle_v dice_a card_v mask_a mum_n &_o in_o all_o licentious_a liberty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o though_o it_o be_v some_o heathen_a feast_n of_o ceres_n or_o bacchus_n second_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o bodily_a manner_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n by_o christ_n and_o perform_v obedience_n to_o our_o creator_n when_o the_o people_n say_v to_o christ_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n seek_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v my_o brother_n my_o sister_n and_o mother_n 3â—_n therefore_o let_v we_o go_v with_o the_o shepherd_n to_o bethleem_n and_o find_v our_o bless_a saviour_n swaddle_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o cratch_n let_v we_o bring_v he_o thence_o and_o make_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v his_o cradle_n that_o we_o may_v he_o able_a to_o say_v that_o we_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o let_v we_o present_v unto_o he_o ourselves_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o best_a gold_n myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n that_o may_v be_v and_o thus_o conceive_v he_o by_o faith_n he_o remain_v without_o change_n we_o be_v change_v into_o he_o and_o make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o world_n i_o know_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o conception_n and_o birth_n for_o as_o david_n say_v man_n travel_v with_o wickedness_n conceive_v mischief_n &_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n and_o s._n james_n say_v 1â—_n man_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n which_o when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ugly_a and_o monstrous_a birth_n of_o these_o day_n but_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o contrariwise_o wail_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o barrenness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o do_v so_o little_o conceive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o heart_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o action_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n undoubted_o be_v a_o bless_a woman_n but_o if_o she_o have_v not_o as_o well_o conceive_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n as_o she_o do_v in_o her_o womb_n she_o have_v not_o be_v save_v and_o no_o more_o can_v we_o unless_o we_o do_v the_o same_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v touch_v heart_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o sweet_a balm_n or_o confection_n
willing_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o herein_o his_o example_n do_v teach_v we_o earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n and_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o if_o christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v then_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n who_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o manifold_a impediment_n and_o dangerous_a enemy_n in_o this_o prayer_n sundry_a point_n worthy_a our_o mark_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o who_o pray_v ans._n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n he_o pray_v not_o in_o his_o godhead_n but_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n the_o second_o be_v for_o who_o he_o pray_v ans._n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o &_o all_o other_o his_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o now_o pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o godheade_n feel_v no_o want_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n abase_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v to_o perform_v homage_n to_o god_n the_o creator_n second_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o put_v on_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o thereupon_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v strength_n and_o power_n in_o his_o manhood_n to_o support_v he_o in_o bear_v the_o whole_a brunt_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o come_v the_o three_o point_n be_v to_o who_o he_o pray_v answer_n to_o the_o father_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v we_o as_o though_o christ_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n shall_v pray_v to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o for_o though_o in_o essence_n they_o admit_v no_o distinction_n yet_o in_o person_n oâ—_n in_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v they_o do_v the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n the_o son_n a_o other_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n say_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n alius_fw-la speak_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o son_n so_o again_o the_o son_n when_o he_o pray_v he_o pray_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o father_n the_o four_o point_n what_o be_v the_o particular_a cause_n of_o his_o prayer_n answ._n his_o agony_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n not_o because_o he_o fear_v bodily_a death_n but_o because_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n even_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o the_o fury_n &_o indignation_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o wherewith_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o trouble_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n which_o signify_v exceed_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n 2._o by_o his_o doleful_a complaint_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n 3._o by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n thrice_o repeat_v full_a of_o doleful_a passion_n 4._o by_o the_o come_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o 5._o by_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n agony_n &_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n he_o put_v on_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n they_o in_o death_n be_v free_v from_o the_o same_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o void_a of_o comfort_n they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n feel_v the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v why_o christ_n shall_v pray_v against_o death_n which_o nevertheless_o his_o member_n have_v receive_v &_o bear_v most_o joyful_o again_o this_o most_o bitter_a agony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o rejoice_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o paul_n bid_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o philippian_n to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n &_o again_o to_o rejoice_v and_o here_o we_o be_v further_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v plunge_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n &_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o gulf_n of_o most_o dreadful_a temptation_n even_o then_o than_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n thus_o do_v christ_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o suck_a up_o the_o very_a dregs_n of_o it_o and_o david_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o deep_n he_o call_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hear_v 503.1_o the_o five_o point_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o this_o prayer_n answer_n christ_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o with_o two_o clause_n add_v thereto_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o man_n and_o also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o request_n to_o his_o father_n without_o sin_n answer_n the_o request_n proceed_v only_o of_o a_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n manhood_n without_o sin_n which_o appear_v thus_o we_o must_v still_o consider_v that_o when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a dolour_n and_o pang_n of_o hell_n seize_v upon_o he_o whereby_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o whole_o bend_v to_o relieve_v nature_n in_o this_o agony_n for_o as_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v smite_v with_o grief_n all_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n flow_v unto_o it_o to_o comfort_v it_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o astonishment_n the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v their_o own_o proper_a action_n concur_v to_o sustain_v and_o support_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v now_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o perplex_a estate_n pray_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o these_o word_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o sin_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o from_o a_o mere_a perturbation_n of_o mind_n cause_v only_o by_o a_o outward_a mean_n namely_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o neither_o blind_v his_o understanding_n nor_o take_v away_o his_o memory_n so_o as_o he_o forget_v his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o stop_v and_o stay_v the_o act_n of_o reason_v and_o remember_v for_o a_o little_a time_n even_o as_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a clock_n that_o be_v the_o motion_n may_v be_v stay_v by_o the_o air_n or_o by_o a_o man_n hand_n or_o by_o some_o outward_a cause_n without_o any_o defect_n or_o breach_n make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n will_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n answer_n christ_n will_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o agony_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o only_o divers_a and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n now_o a_o man_n may_v will_v a_o divers_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o that_o without_o sin_n paul_n desire_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n 7._o but_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n between_o paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o discord_n great_a consent_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n will_v well_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o by_o a_o better_a will_n though_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v secret_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n will_v manifest_v again_o the_o minister_n in_o charity_n repute_v the_o whole_a
enable_v they_o to_o do_v so_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n zealous_a for_o the_o gospel_n in_o peace_n have_v be_v timorous_a in_o persecution_n whereas_o weak_a one_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o their_o enemy_n even_o unto_o death_n itself_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n will_v humble_v those_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v often_o time_n endue_v with_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n &_o contrariwise_o exalt_v &_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a &_o feeble_a &_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v find_v true_a among_o we_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o send_v any_o new_a trial_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o think_v charitable_o of_o those_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a among_o we_o &_o with_o all_o in_o our_o profession_n to_o carry_v a_o low_a sail_n &_o to_o think_v base_o of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n creep_v alow_o by_o the_o ground_n run_v on_o in_o fear_n &_o tremble_a because_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o humble_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a &_o give_v courage_n &_o strength_n to_o weak_a one_o bold_o to_o confess_v his_o name_n second_o whereas_o these_o two_o disciple_n have_v such_o care_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v careful_a also_o for_o the_o honest_a &_o solemn_a burial_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o thou_o be_v dust_n &_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v 3.19_o also_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o body_n of_o god_n child_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v honest_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o jehoiakim_n that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v bury_v 22.19_o but_o like_o a_o dead_a ass_n be_v draw_v &_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n 2.1_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n threaten_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o moabite_n because_o they_o do_v not_o bury_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n but_o burn_v his_o bone_n into_o lime_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n one_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n to_o look_v to_o the_o honest_a burial_n of_o another_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n and_o all_o popish_a country_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n &_o such_o like_a relic_n of_o saint_n unbury_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n &_o worship_v have_v no_o warrant_n dust_n they_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v return_v furthermore_o the_o property_n and_o virtue_n of_o both_o these_o man_n be_v several_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o joseph_n he_o be_v a_o senator_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n authority_n and_o reputation_n among_o the_o jew_n 23.50_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o account_n will_v abase_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o and_o a_o disgrace_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o calling_n as_o we_o see_v in_o these_o day_n it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o base_a thing_n for_o a_o knight_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o take_v down_o a_o thief_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n to_o bury_v he_o but_o this_o noble_a senator_n joseph_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o christ_n make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o state_n and_o calling_n neither_o do_v he_o scorn_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o base_a a_o office_n consider_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o true_o love_v christ_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o will_v never_o refuse_v to_o perform_v the_o base_a service_n that_o may_v be_v for_o his_o honour_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v us._n it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a 51._o and_o also_o a_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o first_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n nor_o fact_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a christ._n it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v the_o like_a man_n in_o these_o day_n from_o his_o example_n we_o learn_v these_o lesson_n i._o that_o a_o rich_a man_n remain_v a_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o also_o be_v save_v for_o riches_n be_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o themselves_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v a_o man_n in_o come_v to_o christ._n but_o some_o will_v say_v christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o 19.24_o cable_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ans._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o rich_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o swell_v with_o a_o confidence_n in_o his_o wealth_n but_o we_o know_v that_o if_o a_o cable_n be_v untwist_v and_o draw_v into_o small_a thread_n it_o may_v be_v draw_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n so_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a let_v he_o deny_v himself_o abase_v himself_o and_o lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v small_a as_o a_o twine_v thread_n and_o with_o this_o good_a senator_n joseph_n become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o parable_n that_o riches_n be_v thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v thorn_n in_o that_o subject_n or_o in_o that_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o they_o not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o make_v of_o they_o his_o god_n s._n john_n say_v further_a that_o joseph_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 19.38_o but_o yet_o a_o close_a disciple_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o though_o they_o come_v lade_v with_o manifold_a want_n i_o say_v not_o this_o that_o any_o hereby_o shall_v take_v boldness_n to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o man_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o refuse_v none_o that_o come_v to_o he_o draw_v never_o to_o god_n say_v s._n james_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v never_o to_o you_o christ_n do_v not_o forsake_v any_o 4.8_o till_o they_o forsake_v he_o first_o last_o the_o h._n ghost_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v &_o therefore_o do_v wait_v daily_o till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n shall_v abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n &_o satan_n &_o establish_v his_o own_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o simeon_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n &_o fear_v god_n &_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a virtue_n of_o all_o that_o joseph_n have_v and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n &_o righteousness_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o change_v our_o nature_n &_o to_o purify_v the_o heart_n &_o to_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o work_v of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o that_o can_v talk_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n &_o of_o redemption_n by_o he_o &_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n &_o have_v little_a care_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o sound_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o wait_v not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o they_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o affiance_n in_o the_o messiah_n with_o joseph_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o second_o appearance_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n batter_v and_o beat_v down_o in_o we_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n erect_v in_o our_o heart_n touch_v nichodemus_n s._n john_n say_v that_o
finite_a for_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o finite_a can_v not_o receive_v infinite_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o glory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n be_v false_a which_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n glorify_v be_v omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a every_o way_n able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n exaltation_n in_o general_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o degree_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v note_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v in_o number_n three_o i._o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ii_o he_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n iii_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o point_n i._n why_o christ_n ought_v to_o rise_v again_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n iii_o the_o time_n when_o he_o rise_v iu._n the_o place_n where_o v._o the_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o for_o three_o especial_a cause_n first_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v full_o overcome_v death_n for_o else_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a &_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o nay_o rather_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v &_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o overcome_v death_n but_o death_n have_v overcome_v he_o second_o christ_n jesus_n which_o die_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o life_n itself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v neither_o meet_v nor_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o death_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n three_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v 2._o part_n one_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n unto_o every_o believer_n now_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v dead_a must_v needs_o rise_v again_o to_o perform_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n namely_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o unto_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o not_o as_o every_o private_a man_n do_v but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o life_n eternal_a for_o as_o in_o his_o passion_n so_o also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n we_o all_o yea_o the_o whole_a church_n rise_v in_o he_o 2.6_o and_o together_o with_o he_o and_o this_o point_n not_o consider_v we_o do_v not_o conceive_v aright_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n neither_o can_v we_o reap_v sound_a comfort_n by_o it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o and_o no_o other_o for_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n raise_v himself_o to_o life_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n &_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o 10.18_o &_o more_o plain_o i_o have_v say_v he_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o fron_n whence_o we_o learn_v diverse_a instruction_n first_o whereas_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o true_a god_n for_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a can_v not_o bring_v again_o the_o soul_n &_o join_v itself_o unto_o the_o same_o &_o make_v itself_o alive_a again_o neither_o yet_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v return_v again_o &_o quicken_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o other_o nature_n in_o christ_n namely_o his_o godhead_n which_o do_v reunite_v soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o thereby_o quicken_v the_o manhood_n second_o if_o christ_n give_v life_n to_o himself_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n then_o much_o more_o now_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o heaven_n glorify_v be_v he_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o his_o member_n from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o the_o dead_a body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o prayer_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o can_v of_o man_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n make_v we_o alive_a unto_o himself_o to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o lose_v nothing_o of_o his_o power_n by_o death_n but_o still_o remain_v the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o who_o therefore_o the_o earth_n under_o his_o foot_n tremble_v do_v he_o homage_n this_o also_o proove_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n which_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n do_v raise_v himself_o again_o by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n last_o it_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o embaulme_n he_o and_o the_o disciple_n which_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o will_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o how_o come_v this_o earthquake_n answer_n saint_n matthew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 28.2_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n be_v great_a in_o that_o they_o can_v move_v and_o stir_v the_o earth_n three_o angel_n destroy_v sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n 19.35_o a_o angel_n destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n in_o one_o â—ight_n in_o the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n one_o angel_n slay_v in_o one_o night_n 14500_o man_n of_o like_a power_n be_v the_o devil_n himself_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o destroy_v we_o all_o but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n limit_n &_o restrain_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n well_o if_o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o earth_n what_o then_o will_v christ_n himself_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o second_o time_n with_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n oh_o how_o terrible_a will_v his_o come_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o day_n shall_v cry_v out_o wish_v the_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o 4._o thing_n be_v that_o a_o angel_n minister_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n &_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n &_o sit_v upon_o it_o where_o observe_v first_o how_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n minister_n unto_o christ_n though_o dead_a &_o bury_v whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o power_n majesty_n &_o authority_n be_v not_o include_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o the_o host_n thereof_o and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n wicked_a man_n for_o their_o part_n labour_v to_o close_v he_o up_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o base_a of_o all_o creature_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n most_o ready_o accept_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n 4.11_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o do_v in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n second_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o which_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v through_o the_o grave-stone_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v without_o warrant_n for_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n why_o the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v come_v forth_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v pass_v through_o another_o without_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n of_o either_o
not_o learn_v this_o do_v overshoote_v himself_o and_o herein_o also_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o which_o think_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n for_o the_o chief_a feeling_n that_o we_o must_v have_v in_o this_o life_n must_v be_v the_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n &_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o feel_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n deal_n with_o thomas_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o action_n 20.27_o the_o first_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o thomas_n alone_o and_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o that_o word_n for_o word_n and_o by_o this_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v his_o unbelief_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o be_v absent_a he_o know_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o we_o want_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o what_o we_o say_v and_o if_o need_n be_v can_v repeat_v all_o our_o say_n word_n by_o word_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n now_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v that_o our_o speech_n be_v gracious_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n second_o this_o must_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o christ_n consider_v he_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o hear_v every_o word_n we_o speak_v the_o second_o action_n be_v that_o christ_n condescend_v to_o thomas_n and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n he_o may_v have_v reject_v thomas_n for_o his_o wilfulness_n yet_o to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n he_o yield_v unto_o his_o weakness_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v most_o compassionate_a to_o all_o â—hose_n that_o unfeigned_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o although_o they_o do_v it_o lade_v with_o manifold_a want_n david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v compassion_n on_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o he_o know_v of_o what_o we_o be_v make_v and_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 42.3_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v when_o a_o child_n be_v very_o sick_a insomuch_o that_o it_o cast_v up_o all_o the_o meat_n which_o it_o take_v the_o mother_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v thereat_o but_o rather_o pity_v it_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o merciful_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o any_o mother_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o three_o action_n be_v that_o when_o thomas_n have_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o wound_n christ_n revive_v his_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o break_v forth_o and_o say_v 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v most_o notable_o bewail_v his_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o as_o a_o fire_n that_o have_v be_v smother_v so_o do_v his_o faith_n burst_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o and_o in_o this_o example_n of_o thomas_n we_o may_v see_v the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o life_n first_o god_n give_v they_o faith_n yet_o afterward_o for_o a_o time_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v the_o same_o in_o some_o corner_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n thereof_o but_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o yet_o again_o after_o all_o this_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v further_o renew_v and_o reviue_v thus_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o david_n and_o solomon_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v a_o penman_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o forsake_v with_o peter_n and_o in_o this_o place_n with_o thomas_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o shall_v every_o servant_n of_o god_n find_v in_o himself_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o seven_o of_o the_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v on_o fish_v 21._o in_o which_o he_o give_v three_o testimony_n of_o his_o godheade_n and_o that_o by_o death_n his_o power_n be_v nothing_o diminish_v the_o first_o that_o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v fish_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o afterward_o by_o his_o direction_n they_o catch_v fish_n in_o abundance_n and_o that_o present_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o if_o good_a success_n follow_v not_o when_o man_n be_v painful_a in_o their_o calling_n it_o be_v because_o god_n will_v prepare_v and_o make_v they_o fit_v for_o a_o further_a blessing_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o give_v his_o disciple_n a_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n yet_o before_o this_o can_v be_v they_o must_v labour_v all_o night_n in_o vain_a joseph_n must_v be_v make_v ruler_n over_o all_o egypt_n but_o first_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o dungeon_n where_o he_o can_v see_v no_o sun_n nor_o light_n to_o prepare_v he_o to_o that_o honour_n and_o david_n must_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o prepare_v he_o hereunto_o by_o raise_v up_o saul_n to_o persecute_v he_o therefore_o when_o god_n send_v any_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o in_o our_o calling_n we_o must_v not_o despair_v nor_o be_v discourage_v for_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n make_v we_o fit_n to_o receive_v great_a blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o net_n be_v unbroken_a though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o great_a fish_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o the_o three_o that_o when_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v â—otte_a coal_n and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n now_o some_o may_v ask_v whence_o be_v this_o food_n answer_n the_o same_o lord_n that_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v a_o whale_n to_o swallow_v up_o jonas_n and_o so_o to_o save_v he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v a_o fish_n for_o peter_n angle_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o make_v a_o little_a bread_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n to_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o same_o also_o do_v of_o himself_o provide_v bread_n and_o fish_n for_o his_o disciple_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o blessing_n but_o also_o the_o very_a have_v of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o hereupon_o all_o state_n of_o man_n even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o their_o daily_a bread_n again_o when_o we_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v the_o guest_n of_o christ_n himself_o our_o food_n which_o we_o have_v come_v of_o his_o mere_a gift_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o entertain_v we_o if_o we_o can_v see_v it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v sober_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a use_n all_o god_n creature_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o must_v always_o look_v that_o all_o our_o speech_n be_v such_o as_o may_v beseem_v the_o guest_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n usual_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o man_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o in_o feast_v many_o take_v liberty_n to_o surfeit_v and_o to_o be_v drink_v to_o swear_v and_o to_o blaspheme_v but_o if_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o remember_v who_o guest_n we_o be_v and_o who_o be_v our_o entertainer_n and_o so_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o all_o our_o action_n and_o word_n may_v tend_v to_o his_o glory_n the_o third_o appearance_n be_v to_o james_n as_o saint_n paul_n record_v 15.7_o although_o the_o same_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o four_o be_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o mountain_n whither_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o come_v 28.16_o the_o five_o and_o last_o appearance_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 5._o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n of_o these_o three_o last_o appearance_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v only_o mention_v they_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v and_o with_o the_o repeat_n of_o they_o
the_o angel_n before_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o day_n there_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o this_o cite_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 5.28_o in_o that_o day_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n i._n the_o power_n of_o this_o voice_n ii_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_v for_o the_o first_o no_o doubt_v the_o power_n of_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o trumpet_n 4.6_o the_o loud_a and_o shrill_a of_o all_o musical_a instrument_n and_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o mariner_n who_o manner_n have_v be_v in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o business_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n at_o one_o instant_a to_o make_v a_o common_a shout_n and_o sensible_a experience_n shall_v manifest_v the_o force_n thereof_o for_o it_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o dead_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rise_v again_o though_o they_o have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n many_o thousand_o year_n and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v be_v force_v and_o compel_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n who_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a judge_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o absent_v or_o hide_v himself_o all_o without_o exception_n must_v appear_v as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a rich_a as_o poor_a none_o be_v able_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o no_o not_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o angel_n as_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n use_v man_n as_o his_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o people_n 24.31_o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o four_o wind_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_a together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o voice_n be_v utter_v by_o they_o and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o must_v be_v move_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o this_o judgement_n we_o can_v not_o absent_v ourselves_o no_o excuse_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n even_o the_o most_o rebellious_a of_o all_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n while_o we_o have_v time_n in_o this_o life_n to_o look_v unto_o our_o estate_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v cite_v before_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o absolve_v the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a for_o when_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v stand_v before_o christ_n 32._o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n then_o as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o the_o righteous_a from_o the_o wicked_a &_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n he_o which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n know_v also_o how_o to_o do_v this_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o this_o full_a and_o final_a separation_n be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v till_o the_o last_o day_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n that_o the_o tare_n must_v grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n till_o harvest_n 13.30_o and_o then_o the_o reaper_n must_v separate_v they_o and_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o tare_n must_v be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o one_o point_n we_o learn_v diverse_a thing_n i._o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v mingle_v together_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v any_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o many_o have_v dream_v which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v they_o have_v therefore_o forsake_v all_o assembly_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n fan_v whereby_o he_o cleanse_v his_o church_n in_o part_n but_o yet_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v yet_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o godly_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn_n store_n where_o be_v both_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n &_o a_o corn_n field_n where_o there_o be_v both_o tare_n and_o good_a corn_n and_o a_o draw_v net_n wherein_o be_v both_o good_a fish_n and_o bad_a second_o whereas_o this_o separation_n must_v not_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o we_o learn_v the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n mingle_v with_o goat_n &_o therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v trouble_v many_o way_n by_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v for_o goat_n use_v to_o strike_v the_o sheep_n to_o annoy_v their_o pasture_n &_o to_o make_v their_o water_n muddy_a that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o 34.18_o therefore_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v all_o annoyance_n cross_n and_o calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o wicked_a one_o among_o who_o we_o live_v three_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o howsoever_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o sheep_n be_v very_o like_a &_o feed_v in_o one_o pasture_n &_o lie_v in_o one_o fold_v all_o their_o life_n time_n yet_o christ_n can_v &_o will_v sever_v they_o asunder_o at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o consider_v as_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o goat_n yea_o of_o the_o wild_a beast_n &_o not_o of_o the_o sheep_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o lay_v aside_o our_o goatish_a condition_n and_o to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n i_o know_v they_o &_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o the_o property_n be_v three_o 10.27_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o namely_o in_o obedience_n and_o he_o that_o find_v they_o all_o in_o himself_o wear_v the_o brand_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o therewithal_o join_v not_o obedience_n howsoever_o the_o world_n may_v account_v of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o goat_n &_o no_o sheep_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n join_v obedience_n to_o his_o word_n that_o when_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o goat_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sheep_n we_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ._n we_o may_v deceive_v man_n both_o in_o life_n &_o death_n &_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v sheep_n but_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v come_v we_o can_v not_o deceive_v christ_n he_o it_o be_v that_o form_v we_o he_o know_v our_o heart_n &_o therefore_o can_v easy_o discern_v what_o we_o be_v the_o five_o thing_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o every_o man_n particular_a cause_n a_o point_n especial_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n the_o malefactor_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o there_o examine_v even_o so_o in_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v every_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v try_v but_o how_o shall_v this_o trial_n be_v make_v ans._n by_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 5.10_o that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o work_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n yet_o may_v we_o be_v judge_v both_o by_o faith_n and_o work_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v man_n just_a that_o be_v not_o but_o only_o to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v just_a indeed_o which_o be_v just_a before_o and_o in_o this_o life_n true_o justify_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o very_a
answer_n be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o special_a manner_n the_o father_n sanctifi_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n sanctifi_v from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctifi_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o immediate_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o three_o person_n term_v holy_a again_o the_o three_o person_n be_v term_v a_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o be_v spire_v or_o breathe_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v special_a cause_n why_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v i._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o h._n ghost_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n ii_o in_o special_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n iii_o to_o put_v all_o the_o confidence_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n be_v comprise_v four_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o h._n ghost_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o any_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o pennar_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o they_o prefix_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o person_n mean_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n 5.3.4_o that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o speech_n he_o change_v the_o term_n only_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n whereby_o he_o insinuate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n the_o word_n by_o he_o set_v down_o be_v thus_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o jehova_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v 6.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v in_o deed_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v but_o paul_n quote_v the_o same_o place_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n well_o speak_v the_o h._n ghost_n by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n 28.15_o say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o now_o these_o place_n be_v compare_v together_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n object_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a i._o god_n know_v the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v not_o the_o son_n for_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n 11.27_o ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n answer_v that_o place_n exclude_v no_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o only_a creature_n and_o false_a god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o none_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n or_o idol_n god_n know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o exclude_v creature_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o they_o object_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 8.26_o ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n can_v not_o pray_v groan_n or_o sigh_v answer_n paul_n meaning_n be_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v we_o to_o make_v request_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o groan_n and_o sigh_v to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v before_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 8.15_o yet_o further_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v 3â—_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a have_v overshadow_a thou_o and_o hence_o they_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n indeed_o answ._n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o a_o word_n make_v of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o a_o substantial_a word_n that_o be_v be_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o create_a quality_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o substantial_a virtue_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n &_o therefore_o god_n equal_a with_o they_o both_o furthermore_o they_o allege_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o whensoever_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o he_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o all_o beside_o we_o have_v example_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v thus_o o_o father_n let_v thy_o love_n o_o son_n let_v thy_o grace_n o_o holy_a ghost_n let_v thy_o fellowship_n be_v with_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o first_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hereupon_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o three_o person_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o h._n ghost_n this_o point_n also_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n utter_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v &_o not_o the_o son_n 15.16_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 28.19_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v the_o same_o person_n either_o with_o the_o father_n or_o with_o the_o son_n than_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n only_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o consider_v these_o place_n paul_n say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n 8.9_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o &_o again_o 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v who_o i_o
the_o forefather_n be_v void_a but_o the_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v void_a therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reject_v the_o assumption_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n whereby_o some_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o covenant_n some_o not_z and_o this_o distinction_n be_v prove_v by_o 3._o example_n the_o first_o in_o this_o ver_fw-la that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n some_o be_v israel_n that_o be_v true_o in_o the_o covenant_n as_o jacob_n be_v &_o some_o be_v not_o israel_n now_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o this_o paul_n answer_v vers_fw-la 7._o allege_v a_o second_o example_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n in_o which_o some_o be_v indeed_o son_n some_o be_v not_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o moses_n in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v &_o second_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o with_o a_o collection_n on_o this_o manner_n all_o they_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o isaac_n be_v a_o son_n of_o promise_n &_o not_o ishmael_n therefore_o isaac_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o heir_n of_o the_o blessing_n &_o not_o ishmael_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o 8._o ver_fw-la the_o assumption_n in_o the_o 9_o ver_fw-la the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la here_o mark_v i._n how_o he_o make_v a_o double_a seed_n one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o spiritual_a &_o two_o kind_a of_o son_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o ii_o that_o the_o distinction_n between_o isaac_n &_o ishmael_n whereby_o one_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o not_o stand_v not_o in_o their_o foresee_v faith_n &_o unbelief_n &_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o purpose_n &_o will_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o isaac_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bear_v &_o believe_v &_o be_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v to_o abraham_n &_o therefore_o consequent_o the_o right_a of_o adoption_n befall_v he_o by_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o isaac_n for_o what_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n that_o he_o most_o free_o decree_v before_o all_o time_n now_o consider_v the_o jew_n may_v say_v that_o ishmael_n be_v reject_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o handmaid_n hagar_n whereas_o they_o for_o their_o part_n descend_v of_o abraham_n &_o sara_n by_o isaac_n the_o lawful_a son_n paul_n add_v a_o three_o example_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o man_n &_o man_n out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o isaac_n in_o which_o jacob_n be_v a_o true_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o esau_n be_v not_o now_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o person_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o 10._o ver_fw-la &_o confirm_v v._o 11_o 12_o 13._o in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o 3._o thing_n i._o the_o time_n of_o this_o distinction_n yer_z the_o child_n be_v bear_v &_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v neither_o don_n good_a nor_o evil_a and_o this_o circumstance_n be_v note_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o prevision_n or_o preconsideration_n of_o jacobs_n godliness_n and_o esau_n profaneness_n to_o prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o ii_o the_o end_n why_o the_o distinction_n be_v make_v at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o election_n may_v remain_v sure_a not_o of_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o when_o god_n receive_v any_o man_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o dignity_n in_o the_o man_n who_o god_n call_v but_o from_o his_o mercy_n &_o alone_o good_a pleasure_n that_o his_o decree_n of_o save_v the_o elect_a may_v remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a for_o ever_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o election_n of_o some_o man_n for_o he_o that_o take_v all_o and_o except_v none_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o choose_v to_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o alone_a will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o by_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n there_o be_v a_o opposite_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n for_o in_o that_o god_n ordain_v some_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o testify_v thereby_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o some_o without_o show_v of_o mercy_n iii_o the_o author_n of_o this_o distinction_n god_n himself_o by_o his_o purpose_n before_o all_o time_n which_o purpose_n he_o make_v manifest_a by_o testimony_n give_v to_o rebecca_n say_v the_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a that_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o more_o excellent_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v loose_v his_o birthright_n &_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o young_a and_o because_o this_o testimony_n concern_v the_o freedom_n and_o servitude_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n may_v seem_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o election_n of_o the_o first_o &_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o second_o therefore_o paul_n add_v a_o second_o testimony_n out_o of_o malachi_n i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n that_o be_v i_o have_v purpose_v to_o love_n jacob_n &_o to_o hate_n esau._n and_o these_o word_n no_o doubt_n be_v allege_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a place_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o show_v that_o the_o bondage_n of_o esau_n be_v join_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n &_o the_o freedom_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o token_n thereof_o against_o this_o receive_a exposition_n of_o the_o former_a word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o propound_v sundry_a exception_n be_v make_v first_o that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o isaac_n above_o ishmael_n &_o jacob_n above_o esau_n be_v only_o in_o temporary_a blessing_n in_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ans._n if_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n &_o not_o spiritual_a than_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o fit_o allege_v the_o former_a example_n to_o prove_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o covenant_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o difference_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o a_o father_n for_o some_o cause_n disinherit_v one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o child_n it_o be_v absurd_a thereupon_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o may_v therefore_o kill_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n again_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o only_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n but_o also_o a_o pledge_n and_o figure_n unto_o our_o forefather_n of_o a_o better_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o exclude_v of_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o right_n of_o eternal_a life_n some_o other_o say_v that_o by_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v not_o mean_v two_o person_n but_o the_o two_o nation_n of_o the_o idumean_n and_o the_o israelite_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o two_o nation_n to_o strive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebecca_n unless_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o there_o two_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a person_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o esau_n in_o person_n never_o serve_v jacob_n but_o only_o in_o his_o posterity_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o jacobs_n freedom_n and_o prerogative_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a which_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v a_o far_o off_o but_o enjoy_v not_o
other_o whereas_o god_n conceive_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o with_o one_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o all_o thing_n both_o past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o decree_v not_o one_o thing_n after_o a_o other_o but_o all_o thing_n at_o once_o nevertheless_o for_o our_o understanding_n sake_n we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n into_o two_o act_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o in_o which_o he_o determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o do_n and_o that_o be_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n special_o man_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n partly_o by_o show_v on_o some_o man_n his_o mercy_n and_o upon_o other_o his_o justice_n the_o second_o be_v a_o other_o purpose_n whereby_o he_o decree_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a and_o lay_v down_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v the_o end_n thereof_o these_o two_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v in_o any_o wise_a nor_o confound_v but_o distinct_o consider_v with_o some_o difference_n for_o in_o the_o first_o god_n decree_v some_o man_n to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v and_o this_o man_n more_o than_o that_o upon_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n hereof_o know_v to_o us._n in_o the_o second_o know_v and_o manifest_a cause_n be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n for_o no_o man_n be_v actual_o condemn_v but_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o no_o man_n be_v actual_o save_v but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o this_o latter_a act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n must_v be_v conceive_v of_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o for_o evermore_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v intend_v be_v the_o end_n itself_o and_o then_o afterward_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n and_o cause_n whereby_o the_o end_n be_v accomplish_v again_o the_o second_o act_n of_o god_n counsel_n contain_v two_o other_o one_o which_o set_v down_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n predestination_n begin_v to_o come_v in_o execution_n and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n righteous_a after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o voluntary_a fall_n of_o adam_n and_o withal_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o all_o man_n under_o damnation_n the_o other_o appoint_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o several_a mean_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n that_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v set_v down_o before_o all_o time_n may_v in_o time_n be_v full_o accomplish_v as_o shall_v afterward_o in_o particular_a appear_v predestination_n have_v two_o part_n the_o decree_n of_o election_n the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n or_o no-election_n this_o division_n be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o 9_o cap._n to_o the_o rom._n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o other_o testimony_n of_o some_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o of_o some_o other_o 2.19_o christ_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o never_o know_v you_o 13.48_o in_o the_o act_v it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v and_o jude_n say_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n 4._o in_o handle_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n i_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n i._n what_o election_n be_v ii_o the_o execution_n thereof_o iii_o the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a election_n for_o the_o first_o god_n election_n be_v a_o decree_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v certain_o choose_v some_o man_n to_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a point_n thereof_o first_o of_o all_o i_o say_v election_n be_v god_n decree_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o come_v to_o pasâ—e_n either_o universal_o or_o particular_o without_o the_o eternal_a &_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o man_n be_v actual_o choose_v &_o bring_v to_o life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v because_o god_n do_v purpose_n with_o himself_o and_o decree_v the_o same_o before_o all_o world_n now_o touch_v the_o decree_n itself_o six_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o decree_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o man_n answer_n the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n 1.5_o and_o he_o have_v predestine_v we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o foresee_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o choose_v man_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o not_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o we_o will_v become_v holy_a 1.4_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o he_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o adoption_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 1.12_o he_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o believe_v because_o adoption_n come_v by_o believe_v now_o if_o man_n be_v elect_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v then_o be_v they_o not_o elect_v because_o they_o will_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n of_o another_o the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o god_n election_n be_v unchangeable_a so_o as_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o choose_v to_o salvation_n can_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v without_o fail_v attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 9.11_o paul_n take_v it_o for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n must_v remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a and_o again_o that_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 11.29_o and_o samuel_n say_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v or_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 15.29_o such_o as_o god_n nature_n be_v such_o be_v his_o will_n and_o counsel_n but_o his_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a i_o be_o jehovah_n say_v he_o and_o i_o change_v not_o therefore_o his_o will_n likewise_o and_o his_o counsel_n be_v unchangeable_a 3.6_o and_o therefore_o whensoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o choose_v to_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o say_v the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v full_a of_o hellish_a discomfort_n and_o no_o doubt_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o reason_n common_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o scan_n of_o they_o first_o they_o object_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n thessalonian_o â—_o and_o the_o disperse_a jew_n be_v all_o call_v elect_a by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o sundry_a of_o they_o afterward_o fall_v away_o answ._n i._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v give_v of_o man_n the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o first_o indeed_o be_v give_v a_o infallible_a determination_n of_o any_o man_n election_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n principal_o &_o proper_o &_o to_o man_n but_o in_o part_n namely_o so_o farforth_o as_o god_n shall_v reveal_v the_o estate_n of_o one_o man_n unto_o a_o other_o now_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n &_o by_o it_o leave_v all_o secret_a judgement_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v charitable_o to_o think_v that_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o elect_v to_o salvation_n till_o god_n make_v manifest_a otherwise_o and_o on_o this_o manner_n &_o not_o otherwise_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v whole_a
it_o be_v a_o untruth_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o god_n purpose_n to_o hate_n and_o actual_a hate_v now_o indeed_o god_n before_o all_o world_n do_v purpose_n to_o hate_v some_o creature_n and_o that_o just_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o hate_v of_o they_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o he_o neither_o hate_v they_o indeed_o nor_o love_v they_o before_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o actual_a hatred_n come_v not_o in_o till_o after_o the_o creation_n who_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o love_n they_o when_o they_o be_v once_o create_v he_o begin_v to_o love_v in_o christ_n with_o actual_a love_n &_o who_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o hate_v they_o be_v once_o create_v he_o hate_v in_o adam_n with_o actual_a hatred_n three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o which_o ordain_v to_o the_o end_n ordain_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o end_n but_o god_n ordain_v man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o damnation_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v sin_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o understand_v he_o which_o ordain_v a_o man_n to_o a_o end_n in_o the_o same_o order_n &_o manner_n ordain_v he_o to_o the_o mean_n be_v false_a for_o one_o may_v be_v ordain_v to_o the_o end_n simple_o the_o end_n be_v simple_o good_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v simple_o ordain_v to_o the_o mean_n because_o they_o may_v be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o and_o only_o good_a in_o part_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v respect_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ordainer_n second_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o supreme_a end_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v not_o damnation_n but_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o just_a destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n neither_o do_v god_n decree_v man_n damnation_n as_o it_o be_v damnation_n that_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o put_n of_o he_o forth_o to_o perishment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o real_a execution_n of_o justice_n three_o we_o must_v make_v distinction_n between_o sin_n itself_o &_o the_o permission_n thereof_o and_o between_o the_o decree_n of_o rejection_n and_o actual_a damnation_n now_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o sin_n itself_o proper_o be_v the_o subordinate_a mean_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o rejection_n for_o when_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o refuse_v some_o man_n he_o withal_o decree_v the_o permission_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o permission_n man_n be_v ordain_v and_o sin_n itself_o be_v no_o effect_n but_o only_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o decree_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o antecedent_n but_o also_o the_o efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o actual_a damnation_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o real_a foundation_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n which_o be_v condemnation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o voluntary_a fall_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o he_o with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o howsoever_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o refuse_v man_n because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o yet_o when_o his_o purpose_n come_v to_o execution_n he_o condemn_v no_o man_n but_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n a_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o purpose_v a_o refusal_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o subordinate_a mean_n of_o damnation_n god_n in_o wonderful_a wisdom_n order_v and_o dispose_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a blame_n and_o fault_n of_o man_n destruction_n shall_v be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n ose_n say_v one_o have_v destroy_v thou_o but_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o that_o be_v salvation_n be_v of_o god_n 13.9_o &_o the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n be_v from_o themselves_o now_o whereas_o many_o deprave_a our_o doctrine_n say_v that_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o absolute_a decree_n in_o which_o he_o do_v absolute_o ordain_v man_n to_o damnation_n they_o may_v here_o be_v answer_v if_o by_o absolute_a they_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o conditional_a than_o we_o hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o all_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v simple_a or_o absolute_a and_o not_o limit_v or_o restrain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o condition_n or_o respect_n if_o by_o absolute_a they_o understand_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a decree_n without_o reason_n or_o cause_n than_o we_o deny_v god_n decree_n to_o be_v absolute_a for_o though_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o yet_o cause_v there_o be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o just_o they_o be_v yea_o the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a it_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o though_o man_n in_o reason_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v in_o this_o point_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v unjust_a the_o sun_n may_v shine_v clear_o though_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o thing_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v just_a in_o itself_o and_o then_o afterward_o be_v will_v of_o god_n whereas_o contrariwise_o god_n must_v first_o will_v a_o thing_n before_o it_o can_v be_v just_a the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o cause_n follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v as_o god_n will_n it_o last_o if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o absolute_a decree_n because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o all_o respect_n to_o man_n sin_n then_o we_o still_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a for_o as_o god_n condemn_v man_n for_o sin_n so_o he_o decree_v to_o condemn_v he_o for_o and_o by_o his_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v make_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o decree_v rather_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o condemn_v this_o man_n then_o that_o man_n no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o his_o will_n the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n decree_n namely_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o solomon_n say_v 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a 9.22_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o reprobation_n be_v now_o follow_v the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o god_n decree_v before_o time_n in_o time_n he_o execute_v and_o here_o a_o special_a rule_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v this_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o just_a damnation_n be_v likewise_o ordain_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o in_o this_o world_n in_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o neither_o shall_v nor_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o god_n word_n for_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v plain_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o be_v disobedient_a why_o so_o 2.8_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o set_v down_o because_o they_o be_v ordain_v unto_o it_o of_o old_a and_o so_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o handle_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o approve_a himself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o corinth_n and_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n 4.3_o if_o say_v he_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o in_o this_o world_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o refuse_v and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o by_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v 6.9_o lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understande_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o turn_v and_o be_v save_v the_o use_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v manifold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o reason_n thus_o if_o i_o be_v ordain_v to_o damnation_n let_v i_o live_v never_o so_o godly_a and_o well_o i_o be_o sure_a
have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o whereby_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n man_n 1.9_o when_o they_o purpose_v the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n borrow_v reason_n of_o their_o purpose_n and_o will_n out_o of_o themselves_o from_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v because_o man_n bare_a will_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o warrant_v the_o do_v of_o this_o or_o that_o in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n unless_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n but_o god_n will_v be_v a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o thing_n be_v good_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n will_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o of_o himself_o for_o external_a inducement_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n his_o very_a will_n in_o himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o all_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o hereupon_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n purpose_n be_v in_o himself_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dependence_n of_o his_o will_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o have_v no_o reference_n or_o respective_a consideration_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o work_n of_o man_n three_o by_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v fasten_v upon_o god_n want_n of_o wisdom_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v very_o absurd_a a_o simple_a man_n that_o have_v in_o he_o but_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o intend_v with_o himself_o the_o end_n and_o event_n of_o the_o business_n to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o afterward_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o end_n be_v accomplish_v but_o in_o this_o platform_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o foresee_v and_o consider_v with_o himself_o the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n namely_o the_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n of_o man_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o determine_v with_o himself_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n and_o final_a condition_n of_o every_o man_n either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o build_v a_o house_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n why_o and_o afterward_o conceive_v with_o himself_o the_o particular_a use_n to_o which_o he_o will_v apply_v it_o four_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o instrument_n but_o also_o a_o efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v but_o foresee_v faith_n be_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o choose_v some_o man_n to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n but_o also_o a_o cause_n or_o mean_n to_o move_v god_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n because_o justification_n proceed_v of_o election_n which_o come_v of_o foresee_v faith_n which_o be_v erroneous_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v popish_a five_o this_o doctrine_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a even_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o there_o infancy_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o both_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n presuppose_v knowledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o consider_v that_o neither_o ordinary_o nor_o extraordinary_o man_n believe_v or_o contemn_v the_o thing_n unknown_a but_o how_o false_a this_o be_v even_o common_a experience_n do_v show_v last_o this_o platform_n quite_o overthrow_v itself_o for_o whereas_o all_o man_n equal_o corrupt_v in_o adam_n be_v effectual_o both_o redeem_v and_o call_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n stand_v not_o in_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v for_o all_o believe_v but_o in_o this_o proper_o that_o some_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n some_o be_v not_o now_o when_o all_o without_o exception_n be_v endue_v with_o grace_n sufficient_a salvation_n i_o demand_v why_o some_o man_n be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n and_z other_o not_o confirm_v as_o also_o of_o angel_n some_o be_v confirm_v and_o stand_v and_o some_o not_o confirm_v fall_v no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o must_v all_o come_v strive_v as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v that_o of_o man_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o estate_n some_o be_v save_v some_o just_o forsake_v because_o god_n will_v again_o as_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n do_v presuppose_v god_n give_v of_o faith_n unless_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v natural_a so_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n in_o some_o man_n alone_o do_v presuppose_v the_o give_n of_o faith_n to_o some_o man_n alone_o but_o why_o do_v not_o god_n confer_v the_o grace_n of_o constant_a faith_n to_o all_o because_o he_o will_v not_o so_o than_o those_o man_n who_o faith_n be_v foresee_v be_v save_v not_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v foresee_v but_o because_o god_n will_v the_o three_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o conditional_a purpose_n or_o counsel_n whereby_o he_o decree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v every_o way_n as_o much_o against_o common_a sense_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n decree_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v man_n a_o conditional_a sentence_n determine_v nothing_o simple_o but_o conditional_o and_o therefore_o uncerten_o and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n to_o determine_v uncerten_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v nothing_o at_o all_o special_o when_o the_o thing_n determine_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o decree_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v man_n if_o they_o may_v always_o have_v their_o choice_n desire_v to_o determine_v of_o all_o their_o affair_n simple_o without_o condition_n and_o when_o they_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n or_o because_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n no_o reason_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v burden_v god_n with_o that_o whereof_o we_o will_v disburden_v ourselves_o again_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v disgrace_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o decree_n god_n for_o his_o part_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v why_o then_o be_v they_o not_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o condition_n and_o believe_v this_o be_v flat_a to_o hang_v god_n will_v upon_o man_n will_n to_o make_v every_o man_n a_o emperor_n and_o god_n his_o underling_n and_o to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n by_o subordinate_a god_n will_v which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n whereas_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o cause_n shall_v order_v and_o dispose_v the_o second_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o conditional_a decree_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a and_o hide_a decree_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v god_n predestination_n reveal_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o god_n nobis_fw-la one_o whereby_o he_o determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o we_o or_o in_o we_o the_o other_o nobis_fw-la whereby_o he_o determine_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o he_o now_o predestination_n be_v the_o first_o whereupon_o it_o be_v common_o define_v to_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o second_o again_o predestination_n determine_v who_o they_o be_v and_o how_o many_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o hereupon_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v 13.18_o but_o the_o gospel_n rather_o determine_v what_o kind_n of_o one_o and_o how_o they_o must_v be_v qualify_v which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v last_o predestination_n in_o god_n decree_n itself_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o outward_a mean_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v propound_v with_o a_o condition_n yet_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n itself_o may_v be_v simple_a and_o absolute_a the_o four_o defect_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a save_a grace_n appertain_v to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n which_o may_v be_v fit_o term_v the_o school_n of_o universal_a atheism_n for_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v it_o waste_v as_o every_o common_a field_n it_o breed_v a_o carelessness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n when_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o grace_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o
shine_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v partly_o by_o nature_n &_o partly_o by_o grace_n be_v the_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o the_o semi-pelagian_a for_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o 3.5_o the_o last_o defect_n in_o the_o platform_n be_v that_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o wrong_a end_n of_o his_o counsel_n namely_o the_o communication_n of_o mercy_n or_o goodness_n in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o absolute_a &_o sovereign_a end_n of_o all_o god_n do_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o mercy_n and_o love_v alone_o but_o also_o justice_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n both_o in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n again_o if_o this_o be_v so_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n shall_v be_v save_v because_o god_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n &_o purpose_n &_o if_o but_o one_o man_n be_v damn_v he_o be_v damn_v either_o because_o god_n will_v not_o save_v he_o or_o because_o he_o can_v if_o they_o say_v he_o will_v not_o than_o he_o be_v changeable_a if_o he_o can_v not_o than_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a consider_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o convey_v happiness_n to_o all_o creature_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o god_n predestination_n which_o doctrine_n can_v not_o here_o be_v omit_v consider_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o withal_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o church_n 2d_o whereby_o all_o rhat_o believe_v be_v make_v one_o with_o christ._n to_o the_o cause_v of_o this_o union_n 2._o thing_n be_v require_v a_o donation_n or_o give_v of_o christ_n unto_o that_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o &_o a_o conjunction_n between_o they_o both_o of_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v 9.16_o &_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v &_o paul_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o 8.32_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o and_o touch_v it_o sundry_a point_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o give_v answer_n it_o be_v a_o action_n or_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o all_o ordain_v to_o salvation_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o right_a thereto_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o fruit_n redound_v thence_o and_o that_o as_o true_o as_o any_o man_n may_v say_v that_o house_n and_o land_n give_v he_o of_o his_o ancetour_n be_v his_o own_o both_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o use_v the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n give_v answer_n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v give_v because_o his_o humanity_n without_o his_o godhead_n or_o the_o godhead_n without_o the_o humanity_n do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o give_v there_o must_v be_v a_o diverse_a consideration_n have_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v mere_o energeticall_a that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o operation_n in_o that_o it_o do_v make_v the_o manhood_n personal_o unite_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o avouch_v any_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o respect_n of_o essence_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o composition_n &_o a_o commixtion_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n again_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o subject_n itself_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o subject_n which_o tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a manhood_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o both_o without_o separation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v save_v virtue_n from_o christ_n unless_o first_o of_o all_o he_o receive_v christ_n himself_o as_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n unless_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v the_o field_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v nourish_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v unless_o first_o of_o all_o he_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o both_o 54._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o not_o only_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n express_v mention_n be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n merit_n but_o also_o of_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o the_o whole_a humanity_n be_v signify_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 1.14_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o though_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o profit_v nothing_o as_o s._n john_n say_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o do_v subsist_v in_o his_o person_n it_o receive_v thence_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o revive_v and_o renew_v all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v last_o among_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v store_v up_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n some_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o imputation_n as_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n indeed_o inherent_a in_o his_o manhood_n but_o impute_v unto_o we_o some_o by_o infusion_n as_o when_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n &_o derive_v from_o it_o as_o the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n from_o another_o the_o third_o point_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o answ._n god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n unto_o his_o church_n not_o in_o any_o earthly_a or_o bodily_a manner_n as_o when_o a_o king_n bestow_v a_o gift_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o manner_n be_v altogether_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mere_a divine_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o partly_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o this_o gift_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o instrument_n which_o be_v supernatural_a namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o &_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o evangelicall_a promise_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o give_v may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o a_o man_n that_o never_o stir_v foot_n out_o of_o england_n hold_v and_o enjoy_v land_n in_o turkey_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v he_o thus_o the_o emperor_n be_v willing_a and_o content_a to_o bestow_v it_o and_o the_o man_n for_o his_o part_n as_o willing_a to_o accept_v and_o receive_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o emperor_n by_o mutual_a consent_n become_v the_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v a_o evangelicall_n covenant_n with_o his_o church_n in_o which_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o haâ—h_v make_v a_o grant_n of_o his_o own_o son_n unto_o we_o with_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o he_o and_o we_o again_o by_o his_o grace_n accept_v of_o this_o grant_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o by_o mutual_a consent_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n any_o repentant_a sinner_n may_v true_o say_v though_o i_o now_o have_v my_o abode_n upon_o earth_n &_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v local_o in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o true_o i_o to_o have_v &_o to_o enjoy_v his_o body_n be_v i_o his_o blood_n be_v i_o as_o for_o the_o give_v &_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o bodily_a manner_n which_o the_o papist_n maintain_v in_o avouch_v the_o real_a transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lutheran_n also_o in_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v substantial_o either_o in_o or_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n flat_a opposite_a to_o sundry_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o christ_n to_o this_o very_a hour_n retain_v still_o the_o essence_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o we_o
pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o corrupt_v the_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o lantern_n that_o show_v light_a to_o other_o and_z none_o to_o itself_o four_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o show_n of_o word_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o by_o necessary_a consequent_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o overturn_v one_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o herein_o they_o deal_v as_o a_o father_n that_o in_o outward_a show_n tender_v the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o least_o blemish_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o by_o secret_a conveyance_n inward_o annoy_n the_o heart_n the_o brain_n or_o the_o liver_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n destroy_v the_o same_o five_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o say_v some_o that_o desire_v a_o union_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n popish_a assembly_n be_v true_a church_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o it_o and_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o a_o member_n thereof_o but_o as_o a_o usurper_n or_o as_o the_o pirate_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o merchant_n &_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o assembly_n of_o papist_n be_v church_n but_o that_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o there_o be_v mingle_v a_o other_o hide_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n rule_v though_o himself_o have_v no_o part_n therein_o last_o whereas_o some_o be_v no_o papist_n think_v their_o church_n to_o be_v like_o a_o body_n disease_a and_o full_a of_o sore_n and_o wound_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n &_o the_o throat_n also_o cut_v yet_o so_o as_o life_n be_v still_o remain_v we_o may_v better_o think_v their_o foul_a error_n consider_v &_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mixture_n of_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rot_a and_o dead_a corpse_n void_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o just_a cause_n neither_o be_v we_o schismatics_n in_o so_o do_v but_o they_o rather_o because_o the_o ground_n &_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o anabaptist_n libertine_n antinomy_n tritâ—eits_n arrian_n samosaâ—enians_n they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n but_o conspiracy_n of_o monstrous_a heretic_n judicial_o condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o again_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n renew_v and_o revive_v in_o this_o age_n the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o think_v and_o say_v of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n common_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o we_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o their_o augustane_n confession_n have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n yet_o have_v they_o all_o the_o same_o enemy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v alike_o confess_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v all_o of_o one_o judgement_n they_o differ_v indeed_o from_o we_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o no_o church_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a or_o real_a receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o all_o agree_v and_o we_o joint_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o he_o do_v true_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o spiritual_a receive_n which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n they_o add_v thereto_o the_o corporal_a whereby_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o though_o to_o maintain_v this_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o turn_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o disparition_n whereby_o his_o body_n be_v visible_a become_v invisible_a yet_o in_o the_o main_a point_n we_o agree_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o might_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v or_o do_v proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n revive_v the_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o eutiches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o it_o overturn_v by_o necessary_a consequent_a most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o be_v private_a to_o some_o man_n as_o brentius_n and_o other_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o whole_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o man_n be_v godly_a and_o learned_a and_o we_o be_v uncerten_a with_o what_o affection_n and_o how_o long_o they_o hold_v this_o error_n we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o condemn_v it_o leave_v the_o person_n to_o god_n again_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o lutherian_a consubstantiation_n be_v both_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n yet_o with_o great_a difference_n transubstantiation_n be_v flat_a against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o then_o be_v not_o he_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o it_o can_v not_o both_o be_v make_v of_o baker_n bread_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n again_o it_o abolish_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrament_n analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o consubstantiation_n do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o overturn_v the_o substance_n of_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o a_o main_a point_n in_o philosophy_n which_o be_v that_o a_o body_n do_v occupy_v only_o one_o place_n at_o once_o furthermore_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n &_o savoie_n &_o the_o free_a city_n of_o france_n &_o the_o low_a country_n &_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o their_o confession_n make_v manifest_a and_o no_o less_o must_v we_o think_v of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o we_o hold_v believe_v and_o maintain_v and_o preach_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n teach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o open_a parliament_n do_v full_o show_v &_o withal_o now_o we_o be_v and_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o testify_v this_o our_o faith_n by_o venture_v our_o life_n even_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n against_o foreign_a power_n and_o especial_o the_o spainard_n and_o hereupon_o all_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o whereas_o sundry_a among_o we_o that_o separate_a and_o indeed_o excommunicate_v themselves_o give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n no_o minister_n no_o sacrament_n their_o peremptory_a asseveration_n want_v sufficient_a ground_n be_v but_o as_o paper-shot_a they_o allege_v that_o our_o assembly_n be_v full_a of_o grievous_a blotte_n and_o enormity_n answ._n the_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o they_o be_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n again_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n must_v be_v further_o distinguish_v some_o of_o they_o be_v error_n indeed_o but_o beside_o the_o foundation_n &_o some_o error_n direct_o against_o the_o foundation_n and_o these_o overturn_v all_o religion_n whereas_o the_o former_a do_v not_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v teach_v any_o one_o error_n that_o race_v the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o annihillate_v the_o
be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o neri_n and_o the_o legal_a son_n of_o jechonias_n now_o saint_n luke_n set_v down_o the_o natural_a descent_n of_o christ_n from_o david_n by_o nathan_n and_o saint_n matthew_n the_o other_o descent_n which_o be_v legal_a by_o solomon_n who_o christ_n succeed_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v bear_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n none_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v name_v have_v more_o right_a to_o it_o then_o he_o by_o this_o descent_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v even_o in_o his_o birth_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o noble_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o man_n descend_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o renown_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o this_o his_o nobility_n he_o convay_v in_o part_n to_o his_o member_n in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o enrich_v they_o also_o with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o with_o the_o title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o their_o inheritance_n and_o withal_o christ_n be_v the_o lively_a pattern_n of_o true_a nobility_n by_o his_o example_n man_n of_o blood_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o their_o pedigree_n and_o their_o ancetour_n as_o though_o nobility_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o man_n descend_v of_o man_n but_o to_o labour_v with_o all_o that_o they_o may_v to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n in_o christ._n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o best_a part_n in_o the_o noble_a man_n scutcheon_n and_o the_o fine_a flower_n in_o his_o garland_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o noble_a or_o great_a a_o estate_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n he_o be_v base_a and_o vile_a and_o his_o nobility_n stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o his_o genealogy_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v to_o name_v those_o his_o ancetour_n that_o rule_v wicked_o and_o hereupon_o saint_n matthew_n omit_v three_o king_n of_o juda_n achaziah_n joas_n &_o amaziah_n whereas_o nevertheless_o heinous_a offender_n that_o repent_v be_v mention_v as_o ruth_n and_o thamat_fw-la and_o bathshabe_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o which_o he_o abase_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n this_o estate_n agree_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n for_o first_o of_o all_o his_o manhood_n be_v abase_v and_o humble_v in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o also_o to_o the_o misery_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n for_o sin_n second_o his_o godhead_n be_v abase_v not_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o admit_v no_o alteration_n or_o change_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n assume_v under_o the_o which_o as_o under_o a_o veil_n the_o godhead_n lie_v hide_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n without_o any_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n therein_o the_o order_n of_o these_o two_o estate_n must_v be_v mark_v first_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n follow_v the_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 26_o and_o here_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v learn_v a_o lesson_n the_o same_o which_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n must_v be_v verify_v in_o all_o his_o member_n they_o must_v also_o have_v their_o twofold_a estate_n first_o in_o this_o life_n the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n second_o after_o this_o life_n the_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o christ_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o then_o into_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v with_o his_o member_n first_o they_o must_v be_v abase_v in_o this_o life_n and_o second_o exalt_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o that_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v exalt_v must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o be_v humble_v he_o that_o will_v wear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n must_v wear_v first_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o that_o will_v have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n must_v here_o first_o in_o this_o life_n shed_v they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n 15.2_o and_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n must_v first_o swim_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o burn_a glass_n whereby_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o those_o which_o after_o this_o life_n will_v sing_v song_n of_o praise_n to_o christ_n must_v in_o this_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o may_v hear_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wretched_a case_n for_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o have_v perpetual_a ease_n rest_n and_o quietness_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n good_n and_o good_a name_n for_o we_o see_v by_o christ_n example_n that_o through_o adversity_n we_o must_v come_v to_o happiness_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v rest_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o in_o this_o life_n he_o must_v suffer_v trouble_n persecution_n and_o sorrow_n indeed_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v bless_v that_o always_o live_v at_o rest_n but_o before_o god_n they_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o as_o ox_n which_o be_v make_v fat_a in_o the_o best_a pasture_n ready_a for_o the_o slaughter-house_n every_o day_n second_o here_o be_v a_o excellent_a consolation_n for_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n they_o must_v rejoice_v because_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o glory_n a_o man_n be_v to_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o inquire_v for_o the_o way_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o plain_a way_n but_o the_o straight_a and_o right_a way_n be_v full_a of_o wood_n and_o hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o great_a danger_n now_o when_o he_o be_v traveil_v and_o come_v into_o those_o place_n he_o gather_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n which_o be_v very_o straight_o and_o narrow_a full_a of_o trouble_n sorrow_n and_o persecution_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o when_o in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v for_o good_a cause_n whether_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n if_o he_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n it_o agree_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o salvation_n 14.22_o for_o through_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o of_o all_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n general_o and_o second_o by_o his_o part_n or_o degree_n general_o in_o these_o word_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o passion_n itself_o and_o under_o who_o it_o be_v for_o the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o passion_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n seven_o special_a point_n must_v be_v open_v i._o the_o cause_n efficient_a the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o passion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n 2.23_o as_o peter_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o work_v
salvation_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v nothing_o in_o man_n for_o all_o mankind_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n and_o therefore_o unable_a to_o procure_v the_o least_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n within_o himself_o the_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o this_o business_n be_v the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o gentile_n &_o the_o devil_n himself_o by_o who_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o most_o admirable_a work_n of_o redemption_n even_o then_o when_o they_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o practice_n wickedness_n and_o malice_n against_o christ._n ii_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v the_o whole_a malediction_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n and_o misery_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n his_o ignominy_n and_o slander_n his_o manifold_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n especial_o those_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o unsupportable_a wrath_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o form_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v that_o excellent_a and_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n which_o in_o suffering_n christ_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o man_n sin_n we_o do_v not_o right_o consider_v of_o the_o passion_n if_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a suffering_n of_o punishment_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v conceive_v it_o as_o a_o propitiation_n or_o a_o mean_v satisfactory_a to_o god_n justice_n the_o passion_n consider_v as_o a_o passion_n minister_v no_o comfort_n but_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v stand_v in_o this_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n or_o a_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o offence_n in_o this_o very_a point_n stand_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o passion_n whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o suffering_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o therefore_o most_o damnable_a and_o wicked_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o beside_o the_o alone_a passion_n of_o christ_n maintain_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n partly_o of_o their_o own_o and_o partly_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o they_o add_v to_o the_o passion_n as_o a_o appendance_n thereof_o iv_o the_o end_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v that_o god_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v a_o work_n in_o which_o he_o may_v more_o full_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o here_o remember_v with_o the_o passion_n to_o join_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o christ_n in_o suffer_v obey_v and_o in_o obey_v suffer_v and_o they_o must_v be_v joint_o conceive_v together_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o remove_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o confer_v or_o give_v of_o righteousness_n now_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n consider_v apart_o from_o his_o legal_a obedience_n only_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n free_v man_n from_o death_n peccator_fw-la and_o make_v he_o of_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v no_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a to_o life_n everlasting_a justus_n the_o legal_a obedience_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v impute_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o all_o obedience_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n this_o very_a obedience_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v include_v and_o not_o exclude_v v._o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v from_o the_o very_a birth_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o beginning_n only_o of_o his_o suffering_n be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o to_o the_o very_a full_a upon_o the_o cross_n vi_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o concern_v who_o in_o this_o case_n two_o question_n must_v be_v resolve_v the_o first_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o lay_v punishment_n upon_o the_o most_o righteous_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o for_o grievous_a sinner_n consider_v that_o tyrant_n themselves_o will_v not_o do_v so_o answer_n in_o the_o passion_n christ_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o equity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v plague_v and_o punish_v for_o our_o offence_n 7.22_o but_o as_o one_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n set_v apart_o to_o be_v a_o public_a surety_n or_o pledge_n for_o we_o to_o suffer_v and_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n shall_v have_v suffer_v and_o perform_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o 30.5_o and_o the_o son_n again_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o by_o the_o short_a &_o temporary_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n any_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v free_v from_o eternal_a death_n &_o damnation_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n answer_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assume_v manhood_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o suffer_v arise_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o passion_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v in_o value_n and_o price_n to_o countervail_v everlasting_a damnation_n for_o when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o curse_n for_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o vii_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o curse_n or_o punishment_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v no_o curse_n but_o either_o chastisement_n or_o trial_n second_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o even_o before_o god_n because_o he_o become_v our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n or_o not_o of_o value_n to_o merit_v for_o we_o at_o god_n hand_n because_o in_o suffer_v they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o us._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a chest_n contain_v the_o overplus_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n mingle_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n keep_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o senseless_a dotage_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v merit_v that_o saint_n may_v merit_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v jesus_n to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o jesus_n and_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n which_o they_o say_v for_o the_o very_a manhood_n of_o christ_n consider_v apart_o from_o the_o godhead_n can_v merit_v proper_o consider_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v have_v or_o do_v it_o be_v have_v and_o do_v the_o same_o whole_o and_o only_o by_o grace_n whereas_o therefore_o christ_n merit_v for_o we_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o one_o mere_a man_n shall_v merit_v for_o a_o other_o gran._n the_o use_n of_o the_o passion_n follow_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o use_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o compassion_n in_o themselves_o partly_o towards_o christ_n who_o suffer_v grievous_a torment_n and_o partly_o towards_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o for_o the_o torment_n of_o her_o dear_a son_n be_v exceed_o trouble_a and_o withal_o to_o kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o indignation_n towards_o the_o jew_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o indeed_o this_o kind_n of_o use_n be_v mere_a humane_a and_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v make_v by_o read_v of_o any_o humane_a history_n but_o the_o proper_a and_o the_o special_a use_n of_o the_o passion_n in_o deed_n be_v